The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924020178673 Cornell University Library KF 8840.C87 Common law practice in civil actions. 3 1924 020 178 673 COMMON LAW PRACTICE IN CIVIL ACTIONS. BY WALTER S. OOX, OF THE BAR OF WASHINGTON, D. C, AND INSTEUCTOK IN COLUMBIA» UNIVERSITY LAW SCHOOL. WASHINGTON, D. C. : W. H. & O. H. MOERISON, LAW PUBLISHEES AND BOOKSELLEES. 1877. 13 7^3^/ Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 187"7, By W. H. & O. H. Morrison, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at "Washington. CAXTON PRESS Of 3BESMAN & CO., PHIL ADEI PHIA. PREFACE. This 'C©m>peiidium is not founded m9h eriginal TesearcTiee, and professes to he little tnore tban a •eompilation from standard authors, of acknowledged lauthority- Its design may be stated in a few words. The author's conaeetion with a law school naturaMy led hira to reflect apon the coarse of legal education generally adopted, and the pessihility of its irHprovement. One of its important -defects -eeamed to him to he the lack of systematic instraction in Judicial proeedfure. The -gradaate of flie -school, ibowever wdl •versed ihe may be in the tfeeotry of ^is profession, generally has to fbewail his ignorance of practice amd 'his 'Unfitness for that imost important .professional diuty, vi^;: th« ^oodaot of ^ 18 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. unless the defendant happened to be an officer of the court or in the custody of its marshal, or prison-keeper, for some offence within the jurisdiction of the court, in which cases he could be sued nowhere else. In the course of time, the court acquired jurisdiction in other cases, by the adoption of a fictitious proceeding. The defendant was supposed to be arrested for a trespass, and then being in custody, could be proceeded against for any other cause of action. This court had appellate jurisdiction. Causes were re- movable into it by writ of error, from the Court of Common Pleas and all inferior courts of record. Causes could also be removed by writ of error from this court into the Ex- chequer Chamber or House of Lords, according to the na- ture of the suit. Common The Court of Common Pleas acquired exclusive Pleas, jurisdiction in real actions, and jurisdiction, not ex- clusive, in all personal actions. The court consisted of one chief and three puisne justices. The suitor had his choice between these courts in the prosecution of any personal action. The main difference between them was, that in the Common Pleas an action was commenced by original writ, but in the King's Bench it was sometimes begun by a Bill of Middlesex. The orig- inal was sued out of the Court of Chancery, whereas the Bill of Middlesex was a species of capias, issued directly from the Court of King's Bench. It was the mode of pro- ceeding against officers of the court and persons in its cus- tody, and by means of the fiction already referred to it was :applied to other cases also. But in this court, also, suit might be begun by original writ. And inasmuch as this form of proceeding was common to both courts, the action by original will be the subject of the following chapters. The Court of Exchequer, consisting of a chief Exchequer. ,,, . , ,...,.. ..,, ana three puisne barons, had jurisdiction onginallj' i;o recover debts or property belonging to the crown ; but, as in the King's Bench, the officers of this court had the privilege of suing and being sued only in their own court. The king's Kiebtors, farmers, were also privileged to sue in this court. Jlence a fiction, by which the plaintiff suggested that he king's bench. 19 was the king's debtor or farmer, and that the defendant had done him the wrong complained of, quo minus sufficiens existit — by which he is less able — to pay the king his debt, and thus the court acquired jurisdiction in all cases. From the language just mentioned, the writ by which an action was begun in this court was called the writ of " quo minus." A writ of error lay from this court to the Exchequer Cham- ber in common law causes. The Court of Exchequer Chamber consisted of Exchequer the judges of all three of the superior courts, with, chamber, now and then, the Lord Chancellor also, and had cognizance of causes carried to it by writ of error from the common law side of the Exchequer and certain causes in the King's Bench, and of such as were adjourned to it, to be heard in the first instance, from the other courts, on account of their difficulty and importance. From all these superior courts a writ of error House of lay to the House of Lords, to review final judg- ^'''^• ments only. The Courts of Assize and N"isi Prius are the courts of Assize only others that require mention. and nisi Prius. When an issue of fact was made up on the record at West- minster, it was sent to be tried by a jury in tiie county where the cause of action was laid. Originally, these issues of fact were tried at bar, in the court at Westminster, and the writ still continued to direct the sheriff to summon the jury to be there, but with a clause of nisi prius; i. e., " unless first the judge or judges of assize and nisi prius shall come into the county," etc. At stated times, the judges in question appeared in the county and held a court for the trial of these issues. The judges in question consisted of persons appointed for that purpose, by temporary commission from the crown, among tvhom were usually two of the judges of the superior courts for each of several circuits into which the kingdom was divided. Upon the rendition of a verdict on the issues of fact, the record was returned to- the superior court for further proceedings, as will be more fully explained hereafter. There were four terms of the superior courts in Terms. 20 COMMON LAW PEAOTIOE. each year, viz., Hilary term, extending from January 23d to February 12th ; Easter term, extending from the Wed- nesday fortnight after Easter Sunday to the Monday before Whitsunday; Trinity term, extending from the next Friday after Trinity Sunday to the Wednesday fortnight after; and Michaelmas term, extending from the 6th to the 2Sth of November. «eturn In cach of thcse terms were certain days called Days, return, days, being those on which writs issued were made returnable. They were generally at the distance of about a week apart. The first general return day was called the essoign day, being the day on which the court formerly sat to receive excuses or cssoigns from defendants for not appearing in obedience to writs. But for a long time essoigns have ceased to be allowed in personal actions. Appearance By the indulgence of the courts, parties were ^*y- allowed to appear on the third day after the re- turn day. This was called the quarto die post, and came to be the appearance day, although the terms of the writ com- manded an appearance on the return day. The principal officers of the King's Bench, who were con- cerned with its civil business, were the Custodes Brevium, Examiner, Filacer, Master, Prothonotaries, Sealer of Writs, and various clerks, among whom the business of the court was distributed. PROCBEDIN-aS BEFORE TRIAL. 21 CHAPTER 11. PKOOEEDINGS BEFOEE TRIAL, IN ACTIONS BEGUN BY ORIGINAL. Section I. According to the theory of the common law, the original crown was the fountain of justice. 'No one could ^"'=- prosecute a suit in the king's courts without his special permission. This permission was given in the shape of an original writ, which issued from the Court of Chancery, in the king's name and under his great seal. The writ served a double purpose. It was a command to the sheriff", direct- ing a certain proceeding against. the defendant, and when executed by him and returned to the court in which the defendant was to appear, was a warrant to that court for its further action. The forms of these writs were prepared in the Court of Chancery, and some of them were of great antiquity. They were intended to cover all causes of action, and no case was deemed an actionable one to which none of the forms were adapted. These forms gave their names to the different actions, in vogue. Thus, for money due on a sealed instrujnent, called an obligation, the action was called debt or covenant. For the re- covery of goods detained, the action was detinue, long since disused; for an injury accompanied by force, it was trespass, vi^hether it concerned real or personal property or was a mere personal injury. Replevin was also an ancient action, but it was not com- menced by writ in the superior courts. These were personal actions, but there were also real ac- tions, i. e., for the recovery of real property, called the writ of right, formedon, dower and quare impedit, which have long since fallen into disuse. 22 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. In the progress of time, new causes of action arose, to which the ancient original writs were not adapted; in view of which, the Statute of Westminster, 2d, 13 Edward I, ch. 24, enacted: "That as often as it shall happen in the chan- cery that in one case a writ is found, and in a like case [con- si mill casu], falling under the same right and requiring like remedy, no writ is to be found, the clerks of the chancery shall agree in making a writ, or adjourn the complaint till the next Parliament," etc. In pursuance of this authority, numerous new writs were produced, upon the analogy of actions already in use. Thus, for injuries to person or property not accompanied witli force, and which therefore were not remediable by the writ of trespass, writs were devised, which were founded on the particular circumstances of each case, and from a sup- posed analogy to the action of trespass were called writs of trespass on the case. The same terms were made to embrace other actions also, such as promises not under seal, in re- gai'd to which writs were also devised, founded upon the particular circumstances of each case. The terms " trespass on the case," therefore, applied to all actions for wrongs with- out force and all actions on contracts not under seal. All the forms of writs were registered and preserved in u book called the Register of Writs. Jb The writs were said to be of two general kinds, optional and peremptory. Where it was sought to recover land or [_a liquidated debt, or to compel performance of a specific covenant, the writ directed the sheriff' to command the de- fendant to do the thing required, or show cause to the con- trary, on a day named, in the court in which the suit was to be prosecuted. When unliquidated damages were claimed, the writ directed the sheriff" peremptorily to cause the de- fendant to appear in court, provided the plaintiff" gave secur- ity to prosecute his suit.' The former was called a prcecipe, and the latter a pone, or si ie fecerii securum. The diffierence will be seen in the fol- lowing forms of writs, in both real and personal actibns, used in the Court of King's Bench or Common Pleas. In the latter, the writs, as will be seen, were returnable before PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 23 our Justices at Westminster, the Common Pleas being fixed there by law. WRIT OF RIGHT. George the First, by the grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King, Defender of the Faith, and so forth, to the sherifl' of , greeting: Command C. D. that justly and without delay he render unto A. B. four messuages, four gardens, and four acres of land, with the appurtenances, in the parish of , in the county of , which he claims to be his right and inherit- ance, and whereof he complains that the aforesaid C. D. un- justly deforces him. And unless he shall so do, and if the said A. B. shall give you security of prosecuting his claim, then summon, by good summoners, the said C. D., that he be before our justices at Westminster, in eight days of Saint Hilary, to show wherefore he hath not done it; and have you there the summoners and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, on the day of , in the year of our reign.' WRIT OF DOWER. George the First, etc., to the sherift' of , greeting : Command C. D. that justly and without delay he render to A. B., widow, who was the wife of E. B., now deceased, the reasonable dower which falleth to her of the freehold which was of the said E. B., her late husband, in the parish of , whereof she has nothing, as she says, and whereof she complains that the said C. D. deforces her. And unless he shall so do, and if the said A. B. siiall give j'ou security of prosecuting her claim, then summon, by good summoners,/ the said C. D., that he be before our justices of the bench at West- minster, in eight days of Saint Hilary, to show wherefore he hath not done it; and have you there the summoners and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the day of , in the year of our reign. 24 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. WRIT OF DEBT. George the First, etc., to the sheriff of , greeting: Cpmmand C. D., late of , gentleman, that justly and without delay he render to A. B. the sum of pounds, of good and lawful money of Great Britain, which he owes to and unjustly detains from him, as it is said. And unless he shall do so, and if the said A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then summon, by good sumrn oners, the said C. D., that he be before us, in eight days of Saint Hilary, wheresoever we shall then be in England, to show wherefore he hath not done it; and have you there the names of the sum- moners and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the day of , in the year of our reign. WRIT OP COVENANT. George the First, etc., to the sheriff of , greeting: Command C. D., late of , gentleman, that justly and without delay he keep with A*. B. the covenant made by the said C. D. with the said A. B., according to the force, form, and effect of a certain indenture in that behalf made be- tween them, as it is said. And unless he shall so do, and if the said A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then summon, by good summoners, the said C. D., (hat he be before us, in eight days of Saint Hilary, wheresoever we shall then be in England, to show wherefore he hath not done it; and have you there the names of the summoners and this writ. Witness ourselves at Westminster, the day of , in the year of our reign. WRIT OF DETINUE. George the First, etc., to the sheriff' of , greeting: Command C. D., late of , yeoman, that justly and without delay he render to A. B. certain goods and chattels of the value of pounds, of lawful money of Great Britain, which he unjustly detains from him, as it is said. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 25 And unless he shall do so, and if the said A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then summon, by good summoners, the said C. D., that he be before us, in eight , days of Saint Hilary, wheresoever -we shall then be in Eng- land, to show wherefore he has not done it; and have you there the names of the summoners and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the day of , in the year of our reign. WRIT OF TRESPASS. For Assault and Battery. George the First, etc., to the sheriff of , greeting: If A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then put by gages and safe pledges C. B., late of , yeoman, that he be before us on the morrow of All Souls, wheresoever we shall then be in England, to show wherefore, with force and arms, at aforesaid, he made an assault upon the said A. B., and beat, wounded, and ill-treated him, so that his life was despaired of, and other vprongs to him there did, to the damage of the said A. B. and against our peace; and have you there the names of the pledges and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the day of , in the j-ear of our reign. WRIT OF TRESPASS. Quare clausum f regit. George the First, etc., to the sheriti" of , greeting: If A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then put by gages and safe pledges C. D., late of , yeoman, that he be before us on the morrow of All Souls, wheresoever we shall then be in Migland, to show wherefore, with force and arms, he broke and entered the close of the said A. B., situate and being in the parish of , in the county of , and with his feet, in walking, trod down, trampled upon, consumed, and spoiled the grass and herbage of the said A. B., there growing and being of great value, and other wrongs to the said A. B. there did, to the damage of 26 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the said A. B. and against our peace; and have you there the names of the pledges and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the — day of , in the year of our reign. WRIT OF TRESPASS ON THE CASE. In Assumpsit — -for Goods Sold and Delivered. George the First, etc., to the sheriff of , greeting: If A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then put by gages and safe pledges C. D., late of , geyitle- man, that he be before us, in eight days of Saint Hilary, whereso- ever we shall then be in England, to show for that, whereas the said C. D. heretofore, to wit, on the day of , in the year of our Lord , at , in the county of , was indebted to the said A. B. in the sum of pounds, of lawful money of Great Britain, for divers goods, wares, and merchandises, by the said A. B. before that time sold and de- livered to the said C. D. at his special instance and request; and being so indebted, he, the said C. D., in consideration thereof, afterwards, to wit, on the day and year aforesaid, at aforesaid, in the county aforesaid, undertook and faithfullj^ promised the said A. B. to pay him the said sura of money when he, the said C. D., should be thereto after- wards requested; yet the said C. D., not regarding his said promise and undertaking, but contriving and fraudulently intending, craftily and subtilely, to deceive and defraud the said A. B. in this behalf, hath not yet paid the said sum of money, or any part thereof, to the said A. B. (although oftentimes thereafter requested); but the said C. D., to pay the same, or any part thereof, hath hitherto wholly refused, and still refuses, to the damage of the said A. B. of pounds, as it is said; and have you there the names of the pledges and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the day of , in the year of our reign. PKOCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 27 WRIT OF TRESPASS ON THE CASE. In Trover. George the First, etc., to the sheriff of , greeting: If A. B. shall make you secure of pros.ecuting his cUiim, then put by gages and safe pledges C. D., late of , gentle- man, thai he be before us, in eight days of Saint Hilary, whereso- ever we shall then be in England, to show for that, whereas the said A. B. heretofore, to wit, on the day of , in the year of our Lord , at , in the county of , was lawfully possessed, as of his own property, of certain goods and chattels, to wit, twenty tables and twenty chairs of great value, to wit, of the value of pounds, of lawful money of Great Britain; and being so possessed thereof, he, the said A. B., afterwards, to wit, on the day and j'ear aforesaid, at aforesaid, in the county aforesaid, casually lost the same and the same afterwards came to the possession of the said C. D. by finding; yet the said C. D., well knowing the said goods and chattels to be the property of the said A. B., and of right to belong and appertain to him, but contriv- ing and fraudulently intending, craftily and subtilely, to deceive and defraud the said A. B. in this behalf, hath not, as yet, delivered the said goods and chattels, or any part thereof, to the said A. B. (although often requested so to do), but so to do hath'hitherto wholly refused, and still re- fuses; and afterwards, to wit, on the day of , in the year , at aforesaid, in the county aforesaid, converted and disposed of the said goods and chattels to his, the said C. D.'s, own use, to the damage of the said A. B. of pounds, as it is said; and have you there the names of the pledges and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the day of , iu the year of our reign. The mode of executing these writs was twofold. Procesa. The praecipe was executed by the sheriff, by causing the defendant to be summoned to appear in court, to answer the 28 COMMON L^W PRACTICE. exigency of the writ. And if lie failed to appear, iu obe- TBience to the summons, an altachment was issued, com- manding the sheriff to take the goods of the defendant, to be forfeited in case of liis uon-appearauce, or make him find sureties for his appearance, who should be amerced in case of his default. This writ issued out of the court to which the original was returnable, and was tested, or witnessed, by the chief justice of that court. The summons and other proceedings following, being the means of compelling obe- dience to the original writ, were called »rocess. The original writ, in the sv te fecerit securum form was, itself, an attachjaagntj and issued in cases where damages were claimed for trespasses with force and in actions for other torts. The security alluded to in this form, though common to both, was the giving of sureties who were to respond for the plaintift''s false clamor, as it was called, in ease of his failure in the action. The judgment, in such case included an amercement or fine of the plaintifi^!, and such continued to be its form long after the sureties came to be merely nominal and were entered as John Doe and Richard Roe. If the attachment failed to cause the defendant's appear- ance, the result was a forfeiture of the pje^^^ taken under it, and a writ of distringas, or distress infinite, issued from the same court, commanding the sheriff to distrain the defend- ant, from time to time, and coi\tinuallyjhy holding his goods and the profits of his lands, called issues. These were origi- nally forfeited to the crown, in case of his continued failure to appear, but afterwards, by Stat. 10 Geo. III. might be sold, by order of the court, and applied to payment of the plain tiff"'s costs. This, according to Blackston'e, was the end of process in case of injuries without force, the defendant being supposed to be deprived, by repeated distresses, of the means of answering the plaintiff's demand, and not being, according to feudal principles, liable to arrest for merely civil injuries. But in case of such injuries accompanied with force, as assault, etc., another writ might now be issued from the same court, called a capias ad respondendum. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 29 Tlie capias was allowed in these cases, because the wrong- doer was in some degree a criminal, liable to answer to the king as well as the individual, and it was supposed that he might escape justice unless his forthcoming was secured; Avhereas iu case of debt, nn the creditor had voluntarily given his confidence, there was not the same reason for enabling him to arrest and imprison. his debtor. By virtue of several statutes, this writ was given in i almost all cases, whether the injury complained of was accompanied with force or not. If the sheriff could find no property upon which to exe- cute the writ of attachment and dislrwga.s, he made return accordingly by indorsing the word "nihil" on the writ. In this case and in the case of the defendant's default after the execution of those writs, as before mentioned, the writ of capias ad respondendum issued, in the following form, viz. • George the First, etc., to the sheriff of , greeting: We command you that you take A. B. of , if he may be found in your bailiwick, and him safely keep, so that you may have his body before our justices at Westminster, from the day of Easter in five weeks, to answer unto C. D. of a plea, that he render to him one hundred pounds, which he owes him and unjustly detains, as it is said; and have you then and there this writ. Witness, E. F., chief justice, etc., the day of , A. D. . All the writs which follow the original were caWed judicial, were issued under the seal of the court, instead of the great seal, and tested in the name of the c^ji^juatice oj^jhe^^uut- from which they issued. In cases in which"' a capias could not b^ used, as in actions against peers, who were exempted from arrest, or against corporations, or where the defendant absconded and it was desired to proceed to outlawry ag5,iDst him, it was always necessary to issue the original writ. But it came to be the practice, in other cases, to omit all 30 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. actual use of the original or other writs, before the capias, and to begin the action with that, as upon a supposed return of the other writs by the sheriff; especially, where it was supposed that 'the defendant might evade further process, upon being summoned, under the original. ■^ In order to begin an action by the original writ, the plain- ' tiff's attorney filled up a prcecipe, as it was called, which was simply the language of the original to be issued, viz. : "com- mand A. B." etc., and upon payment of a fine to the king, the writ was issued by the cursitor, an officer of the Court of Chancery. Where the suit was to be begun by a capias, the same praecipe, with a memorandum of the attorney's warrant tO sue, was left with the filacer, an ofiicer of the King's Bench, when the suit was to be prosecuted in that court, who there- ' upon issued the capias in the first instance. The praecipe was retained by him, as instructions for the original, which might still become necessary in certain cases, as, where a writ of error was prosecuted from a judgment by default, when it could be procured from the chancery, returned and entered nuvc pro tunc. O If the defendant was not found in the county to which the writ was first directed, and he was supposed to be in some other county, a writ of testatum capias issued to the latter, so called from its recital, that "it is testified" that the defendant is in that county. Where the defendant had absconded and the plaintiff would proceed to outlawry against him, it was necessary to sue out an original, and, after the return of the first capias, a second and a third, called, respectively, an alias and a plu- ries, and after them, a writ of exigi facias, which commanded the sheriff to make proclamation for the defendant to render himself. If he still failed to appear, judgment of outlawry would go against him. The capias must have been tested on some day in the regular term of the court, not being Sunday. It might be sued out either iu vacation or during the term. In the PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 31 former case it must, and in the latter it might have been, tested, as of the previous term. 1 Arch. Pr., 66. All writs were made returnable on some day in 1 J 1 1 1 /. 1 • 1 Return. the term, known as a general return day, or which there were several in each term. An original writ might not' be returnable for several terms after it was issued, but all sub-, sequent writs must have been returnable in the same term in which issued or in the next subsequent term; otherwise, they were totally void. Id. 66. It will be observed, that every writ directed the sheriff to have the writ with him on the day of its return. On it he was to indorse his report of what had been done in pursuance of it, which was his return. The returns were generally ab- breviated into a few Latin words, such as, "nihil," i.e., "the defendant has nothing in my bailiwick whereby he may be distrained;" "non est inventus," i. e., "the defend- ant is not found in my bailiwick;" "cepi corpus," i. e., "I have taken the body of the defendant," etc. On the return day the writ expired. It could not be exe- ' cuted afterwards. Every new proceeding in a cause was founded, with a kind of logical sequence, on what had pre- ceded. Each writ, except the original, was founded on the return of its predecessor, and could only issue after that return was made. It must, consequently, have been tested on or after that day. In order to ascertain in what manner the writ of Bail. capias was to be executed, it will be necessary to con- sider the subject of bail. At common law, in cases of civil injury accompanied with i force, and in actions for debt, etc., after a capias was given by statutes, an arrest of the person might be had in all actions, however trifling, except where the defendant was privileged against, or incapable of, being arrested, as in the case of peers, commoners, ambassadors, corporations, etc. To remedy the hardship of this, several statutes were passed in the reigns of the Georges, the substance of which 32 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. was, that where the cause of action did not amount to ,£15 or upwards, or, in the case of a promissory note or bill of exehange, £10 or upwards, the defendant should not be arrested, but be served personally with a copy of the pro- cess, i, e., of the capias, upon which should be written, in English, a notice to the defendant of the intent and mean- ing of the service; and where the cause of action amounted to more than the sum in question, there must have been made and filed, an affidavit of the cause of action, and the amount of it was to be indorsed on the writ, in order to jus- tify an arrest; otherwise, the service of the writ was to be the same as where the cause of action fell below the amount named. 1 Tidd, ch. 8. In the construction of these statutes, the courts held, that where the cause of action was a money demand, as a debt or a claim for damages which could be reduced to a certainty, 'as on a bond conditioned for the payment of money, of the requisite amount, bail was demandable, as of course; but that where it sounded in damages merely, and these dam- ages were unliquidated and could not be reduced to certainty without the intervention of a jury, as in actions of covenant, assumpsit on special contract, and actions on tlie case, bail could not be demanded of the defendant, unless a judge's order was obtained for the purpose, which was only given in an aggravated case. 1 Arch. Pr., 48. This gave rise to a division of actions into non-bailahle and bailable. ^ By the old common law, until the defendant appeared in the action there could be no judgment against him, except that of outlawry. Though he were summoned, attached, and distrained, his default did not warrant a proceeding in the cause, in his absence. The statutes before referred to. some of which were too recent to be operative in this country, made important changes in this respect. In non-bailable actions against persons not privileged, if the defendant was personally served with a summons or the attachment, as the process upon the original writ, with notice to appear thereunder written, and made default, then, by force of the statute 51 George III, ch. 124, the plaintiff might enter the defendant's appearance and proceed as if he PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 33 had voluntarily' appeared. Or, if he could not be person-<^ allj' served, and the summons or attachment, left at his house, failed to produce his appearance, a distringas might be issued, and if this proved fruitless, the plaintiff might enter defend- ant's appearance, as aforesaid. 1 Arch Pr., 298. This was the practice when it was uncertain, in advance, whether the defendant could be personally served. Or, where personal service was easy, the praecipe for the original might be filed with the filacer, as before mentioned, and the capias issued immediately, which was executed by serving a copy of it ou the defendant, with a notice, as pro- vided by the statutes aforesaid; and if the defendant failed < to appear within eight days after the return day of the ea-> pias, the plaintiff, on affidavit of service, might enter the defendant's appearance by virtue of the statute 5 George II, 27; Id. p. 303. Bailable actions were those in which the plaintifl' might insist upon the arrest of the defendant, and the detention* and production, in court, of his person, unless he discharged himself by giving bail for his appearance. As will be further seen, the object of compelling his actual appearance was, not merely to obtain a judgment against him, which could be effected after merely entering his ap- pearance in the manner already shown, since the statutes' aforesaid were passed, but to have him committed to prison^ to abide the judgment of the court, unless he would give further bail to rernkr himself into custody after judgment against him, or to pay the judgmmt. In bailable actions, then, the plaintiff's object was to .Arrsst. have the defendant arrested, and the first requisite was to make the affidavit to hold to bail. Great particularity was required in framing the aflidavit.^ It was not to be entitled in any cause ; the afliant was re- quired to state correctly his place of abode, to describe the cause of action with certainty, and to swear so positively that, if false, his swearing would. amount to perjury, for 3 34 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. which reason it must have been made before a judge or com- missioner of the court. tja It was required to be certain to every intent, and to con- tain such averments and certainty as would be necessary on a special demurrer to a declaration. For instance, an affi- davit to hold husband and wife to bail must liave shown a debt contracted by her befoi-e marriage, and an affidavit in suit by husband and wife, that the debt accrued io her before marriage. If an affidavit to hold to bail for several causes of action was bad as to one, it was bad in toto. Eule to plead. CD. J E. P., Attorney." And it was entered by the clerk in a book. The rule could not be entered before the delivery or filing- of the declaration, but might be on the same day or at any time afterwards, even before defendant's appearance. This was a four days'" rule, and after the time for pleading had elapsed, according to the rules alreadj' stated, the plaintiff might sign judgment the day after the rule to plead expired. But if the judgment was not signed of the term in which the rule to plead was entered, and the cause was allowed to go over to the next term, without further proceeding than the rule to plead, a new rule was necessary. Where, how- ever, after rule to plead, the proceedings were stayed by injunction, the plaintiff might sign judgment after dissolu- tion of injunction without a new rule. The aforegoing rnle was subject to this qualifica- Demand tion, viz. : that in case where the defendant appeared or "^ p'''*- put in bail, in addition to the rule to plead, there must have been a demand of a plea, delivered to defendant's attorney, in the following form, viz.: 50 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. " IN THE king's bench. J.N. V. J. S. The plaintiff demands a plea in this case. A. B., Plaintiff's attorney." The demand might have been made before giving a rule to plead, and even at the time of delivei-ing the declaration, or it might be indorsed on the declaration. But if made before bail was put in, it was a waiver of bail, and if after that, but before justification, it was a waiver of justification. The plaintiff could not sign judgment until twenty-four hours after the demand, though the rule to plead had ex- pired. If the defendant chose to plead before demand, however, it was a waiver of the demand. Id. 111-120. " After the time specified in the notice to plead and the rule to plead had expired, and twenty-four hours after the de- mand of a plea, where that was necessary, the plaintiff could sign judgment, if no plea was filed. There were also cases in which the plaintiff' could sign judgment, as for want of a plea, on account of the irregu- larity of the defendant's plea, as, where he pleaded in abate- ment after a general imparlance, or plreaded " Tiil debet" to an action of assumpsit, or "non assumpsii" to an action of ■debt, or pleaded tender, without payment of the money into court, or pleaded double pleas without leave of the court, or filed a dilatory plea without affidavit, or pleaded prematurely, as, for example, before putting in and perfecting bail, in bail- able actions; the pleas, in all such cases, being treated as ^mere nullities. .pj^^ The pleas had to be filed or delivered to the plain- tiff's attorney, in conformity with rules of the court, :and could be withdrawn or added to, with the court's leave, -and on such terms as the court might impose. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 51 There was no time limited for the replication or other subsequent pleadings, unless the parties respectively were ruled to reply, rejoin, etc. In order to compel a replication, the defendaht obtained a rule from the clerk, on the back of his plea, and served a copy on the plaintiff's attorney, in such form as this: "A r. B. Monday next to reply." This was a four days' rule. The same proceeding was observed, to compel other subse- quent pleadings, and in any case, on failure of the party ruled, to comply within the four days, the other party might sign judgment; except, that a party was not compelled to take more than one step in his pleadings at the same terra. Judgment of non pros, was signed against the plaintiff in case of his default, and in case of defendant's default, the plain- tiff might treat it as an abandonment of the plea, strike out all the previous pleadings, and sign judgment for want of a plea. Where the plaintiff, instead of replying, made a new as- ■ signment, the defendant might be ruled to plead to it, in the same manner as upon the original declaration. Id. 120-125. Though each party may have delivered to his opponent complete copies of his pleadings, yet, by the established practice, before they could proceed to trial, it was neces- sary for the party pressing the trial to make up and deliver to the opposite party an entire copy of all the pleadings in consecutive order. Where the general issue had been pleaded, or the pleadings had been simply delivered by one attorney to the other when an issue was reached, the whole was called the issue. Where the pleadings had been filed and an issue reached concluding to the country, or an issue upon nul tiel record, they were together called the paper book. Where either party had demurred, the pleadings thus copied in full were called the demurrer book. The object of requir- ing this copy of the pleadings to be delivered was, to prevent any variance or dispute as to tlje exact state of the plead- ings. In order to prevent dispute in case of loss of pleas or copies so delivered, it was further required that a copy of 52 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. t?je issue should be entered on a roll kept in the custody of an officer of the court, called the issue roll, though it became the practice to enter merely an incipitur or commencement of it before the nisi prius record could be signed, sealed, and passed. " Paper The paper book or issue consisted of a copy of the Book, declaration and subsequent pleadings down to the issue. Where the suit was by original, the pleadings were all supposed to be of the same term, and it was not necessary, in making up the issue or paper book, to enter continuances by imparlance. It was otherwise when the suit was by bill. Award of The pleadings were followed by an award 5f the Venire, venire facias, thus : " Thereupon the sheriff is commanded that he cause to come here, on the day of , twelve good and lawful men, etc., by whom, etc., because as well the said plaintiff as the said defendant have put themselves on the said jury." The issue or paper book, where the general issue had been delivered to the attorney and not filed, was made up by the attoiniey, and where the pleadings had been filed, by the clerk. Where the pleadings were closed by the plaintiff's con- cluding to the country or demurring, or the plaintiff had nothing to do but to add the similiter or join in demurrer, or reply the common replication to nul tiel record, the plain- tiff could at once make the joinder of issue and have the issue or paper book made up, and deliver it to the defend- ant's attorney, who was bound to return it in four days thereafter, under penally of having judgment signed by the plaintiff. If the plaintiff''8 attorney omitted to make up the issue or paper book, the defendant might do so, and deliver it to the plaintift''s attorney. But if there was any irregularity in making it up, or any variance between it and the declaration, etc., the defendant's PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 58 attorney, instead of accepting and returning it, which would be a waiver of objection to it, could obtain a judge's order for setting it aside. The defendant's attorney was also at liberty to strike out his special pleading and return the paper book with the general issue, or strike out the similiter entered by the plaintift", and enter a demurrer. The plaintiff was then required, as already stated, to enter the issue or paper book on the issue roll. In practice it was not usual to do it until after the trial, when the subsequent proceedings, including judgment, were entered together as the judgment roll. But the defendant could, at any time, oblige the plaintiff -to enter the issue, to enable him to ob- tain judgment of non pros, and for other purposes. And in replevin and one or two other actions, where both parties were deemed actors, either might mak^ up and enter the issue. Id. 126-134; 3 Chitty's Pr., ch. 24. The plaintiff was required also to give to defend- Notice of ant, or his attorney, a notice of trial, which had to be ''^'''^'■ an eight, ten, or fourteen days' notice, according to circum- stances, unless the defendant was under terms to take short notice pf trial, which might be four or two days' notice. This notice was usually indorsed on the issue when deliv- ered to the defendant, but might be given separately. It was of the following tenor, viz. : " IN THE king's bench. "A. B., Plaintiff, v. C. D., Defendant. " Take notice of trial in this cause for the sittings, within this present term, to be held at Westminster, county of Middlesex (or, ' for the next assizes to be holden at Ox- ford, in and for the county of Oxford'), etc. Dated the day of . "E. F., " Plaintiff 's Attorney." "To G. H., Defendant's Attorney." 54 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. Irregularities iu the form or service of notice were ground for setting aside a verdict, unless waived by the conduct of the opposite party. If no proceedings had taken place for four terms, then, to avoid surprise upon the defendant, a whole term's notice of trial was necessary. The plaintiff might countermand his notice, and whenever he did not proceed to trial according to his original notice, he must have given a new one. 1 Arch. Pr. 135-139. Such was the course of proceeding with reference to pleading in bar of the action. " Dilatory The defendant might, however, file what were Pleas, called dilatory pleas. They must have been filed in the following order : 1. To the jurisdiction. 2. In abatement. 1. To the person of the plaintiff. 2. To the person of the defendant. 3. To the court. 4. To the writ, — To plead in bar was to waive all these pleas, and to plead one of these was to waive all prior to it in the above order. The rules of practice were stricter against these pleas than against pleas to the merits of the action. If the declaration was delivered, or filed and notice given, before the last three days of the term, the plea to the juris- diction or in abatement must have been filed on or before the fourth day thereafter, otherwise the plaintiff' might sign judgment, though there had been no rule to plead, or it had not expil*ed. If the declaration was delivered, or filed and notice given, on anj' of the last three days of the term or in vacation, the plea must have been filed within the first four days of the next term, but defendant must have obtained a special imparlance continuing the cause over, with leave so to plead. Pleas to the jurisdiction, of misnomer, and coverture, were to be' made by the defendant in person, not by attorney. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 55 Pleas in abatement or to the jurisdiction had to be veri- fied by affidavit, otherwise they were treated as nullities and judgment was signed. If the plaintift' had no answer to the plea, he entered on the roll a Cassetur breve (let the writ be quashed), and pro- ceeded anew. He might, however, I'eply or demur in like manner as to pleas in bar. When an issue in fact was joined, the paper book was made up as in other cases. Judgment on the verdict was final, and the damages were to be assessed by the jury, if they found for the plaintift'. The omission could not be supplied by a writ of inquiry, and a venire de novo would have to be awarded. Judgment for the plaintiff", on a demurrer to a dilatory plea, or on a replication of nul tiel record, was not final, but a respondeat ouster. Judgment for the defendant on a dilatory plea was, that the writ be quashed. Where the plaintiff" demurred generallv, he de- f •■ Demurrer. hvered the demurrer to the opposite party s attor- ney, but a special demurrer, or general demurrer after a special plea, was filed with the clerk, and a copy delivered. If the plaintiff demurred, he might at once add the join- der in demurrer and make up a demurrer book. If the defendant demurred, the plaintiff did not file or deliver a joinder on demurrer, but added it in making up the de- murrer book. He might, however, be ruled to join, and non pressed for failure to do so; or the defendant might add the joinder and make up the demurrer book. The demurrer was like the' issue on a paper book, em- bracing the pleadings down to the issue of law, and differ- ino- only in the conclusion, which, instead of being the award of a venire, gave a day to the parties " to have judg- ment thereon, for that the court, etc., are not yet advised thereof." If there were issues in fact and law also, it was optional with the plaintiff which he would have determined first. But after the entry of the curia advisare vuli, the award of a 56 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. venire was entered, to try the issues of fact, and also, if the demurrer was not to be tried first, to assess the damages upon the issue of law, if found for the plaintiff. The de- murrer book was to be delivered to the opposite party and returned, and the demurrer entered of record, as in case of the paper book. On days of the term assigned for the pur- pose, the demurrers were called aud argued in order. 2 Arch. Pr., 33-37. On demurrer to plea or replication in abatement, the judgment for plaintiff was respondeat ouster. In other cases of demurrer, as to declaration, plea in bar, or replication, the judgment for plaintiff was interlocutory, aud was followed by an assessment of damages, where the action was for damages, such as case, but was final in an action of debt, for a sum certain. 2 Tidd, 687. When nul tiel record was pleaded by defendant or replied by the plaintiff, the conclusion was a prayer that the record be inspected, and a day was accordingly given to the parties for the purpose. The trial in such case was by the court, by inspection. Excepting the conclusion, the paper book was in the same form as in case of an issue of fact. Where the plaintiff replied nul tiel record, he obtained a rule to produce the record, and when he replied to the plea of nul tiel record, he gave notice in writing that he would pro- duce the record on a day named. If the record was not produced, or, when produced, failed to sustain tiie plea, judg- ment was given for the opposite party. The record of an- other court was brought in by certiorari. 2 Arch. Pr., 38, 41. Jury Where issue was joined in a matter not of record, process, ijut j^ pais, it was the plaintiff's duty, next, to sue out the jury process. The writ of venire issued to the sheriff, and upon a sup- posed default of the jurors, a writ of distringas, commanding- the sheriff to distrain the jurors, by their lands and goods, so as to have them at Westminster. In practice, the two writs issued together, and the jurors were immediately sum- PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 57 raoned, in pursuance of them, and had to attend at West- minster, when the trial was to be at biir. But when the trial was to be at nisi prius, the distringas was made returnable on the return day after the time fixed for the trial, with a clause added, " unless before that time the chief judge or judges of assize should come {on a day mentioned) to the place of trial." As the judges in question alwaj-s came to the regular sessions of the court at nisi prius, the sheriff summoned the jurors to attend at nisi prius. Instead, however, of summoning a separate jury for each case, the sheriff, according to the directions of the stat. 3 Geo. II, ch. 25, returned the same jurors for all the causes to be tried at the same assizes. In common jury cases, at nisi prius, the sheriff' returned a list or panel of not less than forty-eight, nor more than seven- ty-two jurors, with their additions and places of abode, from whom twelve were drawn by lot for the trial of each cause. A special jury might be had on motion of either special party. Upon obtaining a rule for that purpose, the J""'''- attorneys of both parties, if they chose, attended before the prothonotary, or other proper officer, and the sheriff being present with his freeholders' book, the proper officer nomi- nated forty-eight freeholders. From the list, each party struck twelve; or, if either declined, the officer did it for him, and the remaining twenty-four were returned by the sheriff', as a special jury from jphich the panel of twelve was to be drawn. Vle-w. Where it was important that the jury should have a view of the premises in question before the trial, an order might be embodied in the distringas, that the sheriff should have six or more of the jurors who were returned to try the cause, at the place in question, some convenient time before the trial, and that the matters in question should be then shown to them by persons named in the writ, and the sheriff", by special return on the distringas, certified that the view had been had. The attorney obtained a rule, fixing the 58 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. time and place of meeting, served it on the opposite attor- ney and the sheriff, and the latter summoned the jurors to be present and view the premises. 1 Arch. Pr. 156-161. ifisi The nisi prius record, consisting of the pleadings P""^ and the order respiting the iury to a certain day, was carried down, in nisi prius cases, by the plain- tiff's attorney and the cause entered for trial with the proper clerk. Id. 162, 163, The following was the form of the record : " The day of , in the j'ear of our Lord , to wit : A. B., the plaintiff in this suit, by E. F., his attorney [or in his own proper person], complains of C. D. [as in the declaration]. And the said defendant, by his attornej', says [as in his plea]. And the said plaintiff says [as in the last replication]. And the said defendant says [as in the rejoin- der]. And the said plaintiff" does the like. Thereupon tbe said sheriff is commanded that he cause to come here on the day of , tvpelve, etc., by whom, etc., iand who neither, etc., to recognize, etc., because as well, etc. "Afterwards, on the day of , in the year , the jury between the parties aforesaid is respited here until the day of , unless [the judge or judges of nisi prius and assize] shall first come on the day of , at (according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided), for default of the jurors, because none of them did appear; therefore, let the sheriff have the bodies of the said jurors accordingly." If the plaintiff neglected to do this, the defendant might do so and have a trial, which was called a trial by proviso, by reason of the clause in the sheriff's venire, "proviso," pro- vided, that if two writs come to your hands (that is, one from the plaintiff' and another from the defendant), you shall only execute one of them. A shorter remedy for the plaintiff's neglect was given to the defendant by the stat. 14 Geo. II, ch. 17, which authorized a judgment to be given for the defendant, as in case of a non-suit, 3 Bl. Coram., 357. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 59 Trial might be had at bar or at nisi prius. The Trial at former could only be had with leave of the court, ^ar. which was only given when the cause was of unusual im- portance and difficulty, and sometimes on terms. The trial must have been moved for at the term previous to that in which the cause was to be tried. The jury came from the county in which the venire was laid, as if it were to be tried at nisi prius, and was generally a special jury. Causes were called and tried in the order in which they were entered, unless the court made a special order of postponement, etc., on application in open court. The record might be withdrawn by the party who entered it. If it was not withdrawn, the plaintiff" was non-suited if his attorney and witnesses were not in attendance when the cause was called. If the defendaut's attorney and witnesses were not present, the plaintiff" might proceed with the trial and obtain a verdict. When the jurors were called to be sworn, they might be challenged, and if a sufficient number did not remain after the challenges were exhauste^, or failed to appear, for ather reasons, then, upon the request of either party, the justices commanded the sheriff" to summon other jurors from among the persons attendinar the court, called talesmen, from , 1 <■ 1 1 11- -1 ,, Talesmen. the words oi the order "tales de circumstantibus, to fill the panel. But if neither party prayed a tales, the cause would go oft" for want of jurors. 1 Arch. Pr., 168, 9. Jurors were required to have certain property qualifica- tions, except where aliens were parties, in which case, upon previous application, a jury de medietate linguce could be had, composed, in half, of aliens, who were not required to have any qualifications of estate. The attendance of jurors was compelled by fines, iu case of neglect. Challenges were of two kinds, viz., to the array ,11 J 1. 1 • J -.1, • Challenges. and to the polls, and each kind was either a prin- cipal challenge or one to the favor. A challenge to the array was an objection to the whole panel returned by the sheriff". 60 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. - The grounds of the principal challenge to the array were such as these, viz., that the sheriff or other returning officer was of kindred or affinity to the plaintiff or defendant; that one or more of the jury were returned upon the nomination of the plaintiff or defendant; that an action of battery was pending between the sheriff and one of the parties; that an action of debt was pending by one of the parties against the sheriff; that the sheriff held land depending on the same title that was in litigation; that the sheriff was the officer or servant of either party, etc. In these cases, there was a sort of conclusive presumption of bias on the part of the sheriff. But in other cases, where there was a mere proba- bility of such bias or partiality, as where the sheriff' was a tenant of one party, the challenge was merely to the favor This challenge to the array, however, was unusual, because when the objections in question existed, it was usual, in the first instance, to direct the vem-e to the coroner, or, if he was disqualified, to two indifferent' persons called elisors. The suggestion in reference to the sheriff's disqualification was made on the issue, and if not traversed by the other party to whom the issue was delivered, the venire followed in conformity with the suggestion. V A challenge to the polls was an objection to the individual jurors, and was either a principal challenge or to the favor. The want of any of the legal qualifications was ground for a principal challenge. So, also, that the juror was re- lated to either party within the ninth degree, that he had declared his opinion beforehand, that an action implying malice was pending between him and one of the parties, that he was of the same society or corporation with either party, that since his return he had eaten or drunk at the expense of a party, that he had been convicted of some infa- mous offence, were, all, grounds of principal challenge. The challenge to the polls for favor was where there was ground to believe the juror biassed, without his occupying any of the relations regarded as ground for principal challenge. The challenge to the array must have been in writing, with a verification and a prayer that the panel might be quashed. It was within the discretion of the court how a PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 61 challenge to the array should be tried. It was sometimes by two of the coroners or two of the jurj', or, if a principal challenge, by the court. If the panel was quashed for reasons personal to the sheriff", a new venire issued to the coroner, etc. The challenge to the polls was made ore ienus, and might be tnade after failure of the challenge to the array. If two jurors had already been sworn, this challenge, if to the favor, was tried by them; if not, the court appointed two indiffer- ent persons, called triors. When one juror was by them found iiidiffi3rent, he was sworn, and he and they tried the next challenge. When -another was found indifferent, the triors were superseded, and the two jurors first sworn tried the other challenges. But a principal challenge to the polls, just as one to the array, was tried by the court without the aid of triors. Id. 180-185. Section III. PRACTICE IN MARYLAND. At this point it will be well to pause and examine the application of the common law practice to this country, as illustrated in that of the State of Maryland. This State derived the common law jurisprudence , ., . , ~ Courts. from the mother country, while it was a colony ot Great Britain. It had certain courts, the history of which can hardly be traced in its legislation. When its judicial system, however, acquired a permanent form, at the begin- . ningof the present century, its judiciary consisted of County Courts and a Court of Appeals. The latter had none but appellate jurisdiction. The State was divided into judicial districts, each embracing several counties. In each district, a chief judge and two associate judges hel^ a court in each county, called the County Court, which had two terms in each year. The chief judges of all these districts formed the Court of Appeals. , The County Court, in the sense of the English law, was a superior court, having general jurisdiction. It united in 62 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. itself the powers, generally, of the superior courts at West- minster, and those of the Courts of Assize and Nisi Prius. Writs issued, in the name of the State, imraediatelj' from, and were returnable to, this court, tested in the name of its chief judge. Juries were summoned to it, and issues of fact made on its records were tried at its bar. So, likewise, it determined all questions of law and collateral issues, and gave final judgment on verdict or demurrer. It had one return day in each term for the return of writs, which was the first day of the term. , Its practice w^-s the common law practice of the superior and nisi prius courts of England, modified in particulars, and it is designed, now, to show wherein it differed from that practice during the latter part of the last century, and before the introduction of the radical reforms of a later date. The practice thus exhibited was the same which existed in the District of Columbia at the time of its cession to the United States. See Evans's Pr., ch. 1. The original writ, in the English sense, did not obtain in Maryland. Personal actions were commenced "by a writ of capias ad respondendum, except actions of ejectment, re- plevin, and dower, and suits against corporations. Unlike the original from chancery, which, without oyer, did not be- come so, this writ was a part of the'T'ecord. Instead of the praecipe, the plaintiff^ simply delivered to the clei-k of the court a titling in the following form, viz.: "county court, etc. . A. B.^l V. V Trespass (or Case, Debt, etc.).. C.D.J " The clerk will issue as above. "E. P., "Attorney for Plaintiff." Thereupon the clerk issued the writ of capias ad respon- dendum, in the common law form, under the seal of the court, addressed to the sheriff of the county. Either the clerk or the plaintiff"'s attorney delivered it to the sheriff. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 63 Bail could not be demanded in a higher sum than gaii- $133.33^, unless a copy of the declaration accompanied ^°°^- the writ, setting forth the true cause of action. Wherefore, the clerk, if so directed, sent with the writ an attested copy. As in England, if the sheriff was a party defendant, the writ was directed to the coroner, or, if both were parties, to elisors. This writ, with the copy of the declaration, was sufficient authority to the sheriff to arrest and hold to bail for the full amount of the claim. There was a difference between the English and the Mary- land practice in regard to bail. While in certain actions, under both systems, no bail could be required, even where the process was a capias, as in debt on judgment where bail had be^n required in the original action, debt on recogni- zance, on bail-bond, replevin-bond, etc., and in certain other actions, as ejectment, replevin, scire facias, dower, where the process was simply a summons; yet in all actions, in Mary- land, with the exceptions mentioned, the arrest could be made in the first instance, and a bail-bond required, without affidavit and without regard to the amount of the claim. The English statutes, before referred to, required affidavit, to justify the arrest, and the same affidavit sufficed as the ground for requiring special bail when the defendant ap- peared. In Mai'yland no affidavit was necessary for the arrest. In some cases, where no arrest was made under the English practice, the Maryland law seemed to allow the arrest, but allowed a common appearance to be entered, as in the case of executors and administrators, sued as such, women, insolvents, etc. And while in England the affidavit was required as the foundation of both the right to arrest and to exact special bail, in Maryland it was only required in order to exact special bail, on the defendant's appearance, where the cause of action was not a written agreement or evidence of debt. See Gorsuc'h v. Holmes, 4 II. & McH., 5, and note. Anon. Id. 159. The capias was executed by informing the defendant of it and requesting him to provide bail, unless a forcible seizure 64 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. / became necessary, and leaving the copy of declaration with him, "bnt the original capias was to be returned to tlie court. The scire facias or summons was served by simply noti- fying the party of the writ. As to the former, it was done in the presence of two witnesses, of whom the officer serv- ing it was one. The sheriff's duty, as to taking bail, was the same as in England. He might allow the defendant to go at large, at his own risk, or he might detain him until he executed a bail-bond. He could not refuse bail if tendered. The bail- bond was conditioned for the appearance of defendant at the return day of the writ. An appearance, however, at any time during a term was considered as relating to the first day of the term and would save the bond. BeKng per- sonally responsible for the defendant's appearance, the sheriff was the sole judge of the sufficiency of the sureties, and wlfere the declaration accompanied the writ, he was bound to take the bail in the amount laid in the declara- tion. At the opening of each term, the clerk had prepared a docket or list of all the writs issued, called the original, or appearance docket. One of the fii-st acts of the court, at each term, was to call over this docket and announce the return, if made, in each case. If no return had been made, in any case, it was so entered and announced. The sheriff might verbally certify the court that the process had not come to his hands. Rule to I'l the absence of this, if no return was made, return writ. f}jg p]aintift''s attorney prayed for a rule on the sheriff to return the writ, which M'as given, of course, and entered on the docket, by the words " rule return." The extended entry of record was, "and the said sheriff of county aforesaid, to whom the aforesaid writ was directed, in form aforesaid, being solemnly called upon by order of the court here, on motion of the said plaintiff", by his attorney aforesaid, to make return to the court here of said writ, according, etc., makes no return thereof to the PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 65 court here; thereupon, on motion of the plaintift", by his attorney, it is ruled by the court here, that the said sheriff' make returr) to the court here of said writ by the day of ; the same day is given to the said plaintiff'," etc. It was the sheriff''s duty to attend on the return day, and, ' consequently, to take notice of the rules upon hitn allowed on that day. If the rule was given on any other day, a copy • of it had to be served on him, as the foundation of other proceedings. It was deemed most prudent to do so in all cases. If the sheriff" failed to make return in obe- Attaehmeotor dience to the rule, the plaintiff' might have an amercement. attachment against the sheriff" for his disobedience, as in England. In addition to this, an Act of Assembly of 1794, ch. 54, sec. 2, provided a remedy by amercemenl, which was a judgment for the plaintiff, against the sheriff", for the amount of his claim, at first provisional, and then, on con- tinued failure to return the writ, made final. Ordinarily, however, the sheriff, in obedience to the writ, made some return. If it was false, his official bond might be put in suit for the false return. The returns to the capias were substantially the same as in the English practice. To a capias, the sheriff' might return " non est," >that the defendant is not found ; " mor- tuus est," that he is dead ; " languidus," that he is too ill to be brought into court; " cepi," that he has taken him; or, " tarde," that the process reached his hands too late to be executed before the return day. The defendant's duty was to appear at the re- Appearance. turn 01 the writ. The fictitious common bail of the English practice was unknown, but the appearance without special bail was called a comrpon appearance, and the terms "common bail" came to be used inaccurately, for bail below. This common appearance could be entered by defendants not liable to imprisonment, as females, executors and ad- miflistrators, sued as such, and corporations. The appear- 5 bb COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ance was entered by the clerk, by writing at the proper place on the docket, P. P., proper person, or the name of an attorney. There were also certain actions in which bail to the action could not be required, as debt on bond with collateral con- dition, debt on judgment, where bail was given in the first action, debt on penal statutes, on bail-bonds, replevin bonds, and recognizances of bail. Cause Where special bail could be required, it was in- ofBaii. cumbent on the plaintiff to produce, at the call of the original docket, if an appearance was then tendered, or if not, whenever it was tendered afterwards, of which notice was to be given to plaintiff's attorney, a bailable cause of action, or, as it was called, cause of bail. A bond for payment of money, note, or bill of exchange, or any other written acknowledgment of debt, was suffi- cient cause of bail, without affidavit; other causes of action required affidavit. On the motion for bail, the court would not go into the merits of the cause, yet if it appeared that the defendant had theretofore been held to bail for the same cause, and in some other cases, it would allow a common appearance to be entered. Any written contract or evidence of debt, or contract for a specific amount, was sufficient cause of bail. Where un- ascertained damages were claimed under contract, an affi- davit of the amount of damage was required. " In cases of tort, the affidavit was required to disclose the facts, and bail was required, or not, in the discretion of the ■court. =speciai Bail was given in open court, or by filing a bail- ^^"- piece. The bail-piece was, as in England, a recog- nizance entered into on a separate slip. It could be taken, under a statute, before two justices of the peace, whose duty it was made to examine into the sufficiency of the securities ;and take no recognizance except of persons who should ap- pear to have sufficient estate within the State; and the jus- .tices were empowered to examine them on oath. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 67 "When special bail was taken in open court, the bail were, if not accepted by the plaintifi:"'s attorney, required to justify, i. e., each one to swear that he was worth double the amount of the claim sworn to, over and above the payment of his debts. Should the defendant fail to appear and render Amercement himself or put in special bail, the proceeding of sheriff. against the sherift" was the same amercement as on his refusal to return the writ. The practice was, when the return of cepi was entered, to enter also the letters "arad." on the docket, and announce " sheriff amerced." If the sheriff failed to produce the body or a satisfactory bail-bond, the plaintiff' could have the judg- ment of amercement entered against him. It was a judg- ment in a nominal sum, nisi the body should be produced at the next term, which was called the common- law amerce- ment. At that term, it could be made final, for the debt and costs. But it was usual to enter on the docket that the sheriff "is further amerced and the case continued," and the cause was usually continued for several terms, so as to enable the sheriff to enforce the bail-bond; but the plaintiff" could at any time enter the final amercement on the sheriff's failing to produce the body at the next term, on exhibiting proof of the debt or claim to the court. On the sheriff"'8 producing the defendant at any time before final amerce- ment, the common law amercement was struck out. If the sheriff had taken a bail-bond, he, of production of course, could not produce the defendant. The defendant. plaintiff could take an assignment of the bail-bond or not, at his election. If he accepted it, he could not take the final amercement against the sheriff", but the latter was vir- tually discharged. The obligation of the sheriff to produce the defendant was satisfied b}' the latter giving special bail or showing his right to enter a common appearance, and actually entering it, or by his being actually present in custody. In the last case the plaintiff's attorney prayed his commitment, which 68 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. was done, of course, unless he immediately entered his ap- pearance in one of the ways last mentioned. See Evans's Pr., ch. 3. / It is proper here to advert to a proceeding in the Mary- land practice, which was unknown at common law, for com- pelling the appearance of non-residents and others beyond the reach of the ordinary process of the court. This was the attachment oh warrant. Of several acts on the subject of attachment, it is only necessary to notice the one which regulated the actual pmctice in that State. This was the act of 1795, ch. 56. According to this act, if. any person not a citizen of the State and not residing therein was indebted to a citizen of that or any other of the United States, or if oue citizen, being indebted to another citizen of the State, should run away, abscond, or fly from jastice, or secretly remove from bis abode, with intent to evade the payment of his debts, in either case, the creditor might apply to a judge of the General Court (afterwards abolished), a justice of the -County Court, or justice of the peace, and make oath or afiirmation before such judge, etc., Or any judge of any other of the United States, "that the said debtor is bona fide indebted to him , over and above all discounts (producing the bond, account, etc.); that he knows or is credibly informed and believes that the debtor is not a citizen of the State and does not reside therein (where such was the case); or (where the debtor was a citi- zen of the State), that he knows or is credibly informed and believes that such debtor is run away or fled from justice, or removed from his abode, with intent to injure and de- fraud his creditors," the judge or justice should thereupon issue a warrant to the clerk of the County Court to issue an attachment against the lands, tenements, \goods, chattels, and credits of the debtor. On the receipt of the warrant, with the proof, the clerk was to issue the attachment ac- cordingly. According to the decisions, the afiidavit was required to be in strict conformity with the law. The law further required that vs^hen the attachment issued, it should be accompanied by a writ of capias ad respondendum PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 69 in the same action, and a declaration or short-note, of which a copy was to be set up at the court-house door. The short note was simply a brief statement of the cause of action. Upon oath of the plaintiff, that the intended garnishee, on whom the attachment was to be served, had property in his possession of the defendant, or was indebted to him, and that he verily believed or had just cause to fear that such garnishee was about to depart and remove from the county, a clause of capias ad respondendum against the intended garnishee was to be inserted in the attachment, on which he might be held to bail, even though the debt to defendant were not due. The attachment was served or executed on lands and per- sonal chattels as other writs of execution — of which here- after — and on credits, by notifying the defendant's debtor and leaving a copy of the writ with him, and return was made accordingly. If the defendant was found, he was arrested under the capias and the attachment was not executed, its only object being to secure the defendant's appearance. If he was not found, the mode of compelling him to appear was a judg- ment of condemnation of the property attached. Under this, if the property was tangible, a writ of fieri facias issued, under which it was sold. If it consisted of credits in the garnishee's hands, i. e., a debt due defendant from the gar- nishee, the writ issued against the garnishee. The plaintiff, however, before execution issued, had to give security to make restitution of the goods and chattels condemned, if the defendant, at any time within a year and a day from the awarding of the attachment, should appear to the action, and make it appear that the plaintiff had been satisfied his demand, or otherwise discount it, or bar it or any part of it. The attachment being designed simply to compel an ap- pearance, it was immediately dissolved by the defendant's entering his appearance in the same way as if he had been taken under a capias. And even a judgment of condemna- tion would be stricken out during the term, upon such ap- pearance being entered at the appearance term. Evans's Pr., ch. 2. 70 COMMON LAW PRA6tICB. The defendant being now in court, the next proceeding was, for the plaintiff" to file his declaration, unless he had already done so at the time of bringing his suit. If the lat- ter were the case, the clerk, immediately on the defendant's appearance, entered on the docket a " rule plea." If the declaration had not been filed, the entry was a " rule nar," and whenever the declaration, or nar, was filed, the rule plea was entered. In each court, by its standing rules, a day was fixed for pleading, on the part of either plaintift" or defendant, and the rule to file the nar or plead, required the one or the other to be done on that day. But if the plaintiff failed to declare and rule the Plea defendant to plead, until after the rule day, the latter had until the first day of the next terra to plead. Whenever the plea was filed, a "rule replication" was en- ' ' ' tered, and so on untilan issufe was made. If plain- tift" failed to file his nar, a judgment of non pros, was taken against him, upon the call of the trial docket, which took place at the opening of each term. And so, if the defendant failed to plead when required, a judgment by default was taken against him. Unless advantage was taken of the de- fault at the first call of the trial docket, it was lost for the terra. But pleas to the ntierits were admitted at any time, even after rule day, and even up to the moment of the trial, the cause being, of course, at issue on some pleading. Some pleas were not considered meritorious, that of the statute of limitations, for example, and these were not admitted unless filed strictly at the rule day. Evans's Pract., ch. 4, pp. 109, 111, Although the rule nar or rule plea required the mpar nces. gj-^^g ^^ ^-^^ declaration or plea by the rule day of the term, fixed for that purpose, it became matter of course for an imparlance to be granted to the next term after the appearance term. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 71 If the declaration was not filed during the first term, the entry was, that the plain tift' prayed leave to imparl to the next term; though, in England, the plaintiff could not pray an imparlance before filing his declaration. It came to be considered a matter of right for the defendant to have one imparlance. After a genei-al imparlance, however, the de- fendant was not at liberty to file a dilatory plea, but must plead to the merits. No dilatory plea could be filed after the rule day. A special imparlance could be obtained, how- ever, saving to the defendant "all exceptions as well to the writ as to the declaration," which would allow pleas in abatement, though not to the jurisdiction. It was entered, if asked for, at the call of the appearance docket, by the clerk, or if the declaration was not then filed, might be had within four days after it was filed. The effect of the privilege of imparling was, that every cause had at least three terms on the docket, viz. : the orig- inal or appearance, the imparlance, and the trial term. At the imparlance term-, if the declaration had been filed, the clerk generally entered, in short, on the docket, the general issue plea appropriate to the suit, unless the defendant filed special pleas, and so made up an issue in the case for a trial at the next term, when the case was transferred to the trial docket and stood for trial or judgment, in the order in which the eases were entered. As already stated, at the trial term, and just before the trial, other pleas might be filed. If these required formal replications or other pleadings, it was in the discretion of the court to fix the time within which the pleadings must be closed and the cause brought to an issue. Evans's Pract., pp. 193, 194. With the exception of cases in which the declaration was sent with the writ, copies of pleadings were not served on the opposite party, but simply filed with the clerk and noted in short on his docket. Notices and demands of pleas were unnecessary, as each party was bound to take notice of the entries and proceedings in the case. So with rules as to pleading, entered as of course by the clerk; though special rules made at other than the times when parties were bound to attend the court, and especially those on which proceed- 72 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ings for contempt, in case of disobedience, were to be founded, must have been personally served. !N"o formal venire was awarded, as it was made the sheriff's duty to summon a jury to each term, for the trial of all causes. By virtue of several acts of Assembly, the sheriff was required to summon forty-eight of the best and most understanding freeholders of the county, not under twenty- four j'ears of age, to be selected by himself, of whom twenty- three were to be drawn by the clerk, to serve as grand jurors, and the others were to serve as petit jurors for the trial of criminal and civil issues of fact. The sheriff returned a list of the jurors, called the panel or array. In each case, twelve jurors were sworn, who were drawn by lot and who were called the special panel, or the panel. Evans's Praet., p. 35. The causes of challenge to the array, or to the polls, were the same as in England and tried in the same way, and upon setting aside the array for the particular case, a new jury was summoned by the coroner or elisors. When a special jury was wanted, the course was, not to summon a panel distinct from the general one, but for the clerk to draw twenty names from the general panel, by lot, and each party to strike off four names from the list, leaving the remaining twelve to try the issue. Either party might demand this, and if either party failed or refused to strike, the court or clerk did it for him. Id., p. 39. The regular panel failing to supply sufficient persons for the trial of any issue, the sheriff summoned talesmen imme- diately from the bystanders. The attendance of jurors was enforced by fine, in case of refusal. The comparison between the English and Maryland prac- tice will be made plainer by exhibiting the several steps in the proceedings, as follows : ENGLISH PRACTICE. MARYLAND PRACTICE. Praecipe. Titling, Original. Attachment. Distringas. Cnpias. Affidavit of amount of Capias. debt in bailable actions. PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 73 ENGLISH PRACTICE. MARYLAND PRACTICE. Alias. Pluries. Exigifacias. Out- lawry. Service : In non-bailahle actions by leaving copy of ivrit with defendant. Arrest': In bailable actions. Bail- Arrest, and bail-bond for $133.33 ; bond received. and for full amount of claim if copy of nar sent with writ. Appearance : In non-bailable ac- Appearance entered on docket by tions entered by plaintiff ^\i AeienAsiXit letters P. P. or an attorney's name, failed, after service, or entered volun- with or without special bail, tarily by defendant with common bail. In bailable actions, on default. Assignment of bail-bond on de/en(Z- assignment,of bail-bond, ant's default, or, or, Rule on sheriff to return the writ. Kule on sheriff to return writ. Attachment against the sheriff. Attachment against sheriff, or amercement. Keturn "cepi," etc. Keturn "cepi." ■Rule on sheriff to bring in the Rule on sheriff to bring in body, body. Attachment. Attachment, or amercement. Special bail put in de bene esse and Special bail put in when common notice to plaintiff. appearance not allowed, on plaintiff's exhibiting cause of bail. Exceptions to bail and notice When offered in open court, plain- thereof to defendant. tiff may except. Justification of bail. Bail must justify. Plaintiff not declaring before end " Rule nar " entered by the clerk of next term after process returned, on defendant's appearance, which re- rule on him to declare, and demand quired the declaration to be filed by of declaration, or judgment of non a certain rule day. On failure, non pros. pros, or imparlance. 74 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ENGLISH PRACTICE. Declaraiion de bene esse in bailable actions filed before appearance, be- coming absolute on appearance, MAKTLAND PBACTICB. Declaration absolute after appear- ance, with notice indorsed, to plead within four or eight days. Rule to plead on filing the declara- tion, or afterwards. If notice to plead not given four clear days before end of the term, of course, imparlance. Demand of plea either indorsed on declaration, or made afterwards where defendant had appeared or put in special bail. Declaration filed with the clerk. " Rule plea " entered by the clerk. Imparlance to next term, matter Plea. Rule- to reply in four days. Replication and issue. Paper book or issue made up by plaintiff. Award of venire. Notice of trial. Jury process. A special jury struck before pro- thonotary. Challenges. Talesmen from persons attending court. Plea. " Rule replication." Replication and Issue. Case transferred to trial docket at third term. General duty of the sheriff to sum- mon one panel for each term. Special jury drawn from general panel. Challenges. Talesmen from bystanders. Where a cause was brought to issue on a question of law by a demurrer, it was entered on the law docket, and the demurrer heard on some day appointed for hearing law questions. PKOOEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 75 Section IV. The practice prevailing in the State of Maryland, being the common law practice, modified and simplified as indi- cated, remained that of the courts of the District of Colum- bia after exclusive jurisdiction over that District was assumed by the United States, by an act of February 27th, 1801. The act of Congress established a court for the Courts. District, called the Circuit Court, consisting of a chief judge and two assistant judges, which was to have jurisdiction in all cases of common law and equitj'. The practice of the court was that of the County Courts of Maryland. The changes that have been since made in it by occasional acts of Congress indicate the general drift of sentiment in the direction of improvement, but being only occasional and unsystematic, have not kept pace with those made in many of the States. The first change made was in the law of bail. An act of August 1st, 1842, 5 Statutes at Large, p. 398, virtually abolished bail in all civil cases, except those founded on fraud. It enacted, that no one should be held to bail in any civil suit, unless on aflidavit by the plaintift" or his agent, stating, in case of debt or contract, the amount which he verilj' believed to be due, and that the same had been contracted by fraud or false pretences, or through breach of trust; or, that the defendant was concealing or had concealed his property in the District of Columbia or elsewhere, or was about to remove it from the District, or the place of his residence, in order to evade the payment of the debt; or, that being a resident of the District and domiciled therein, he was about to abscond without paying the debt and with a view to avoid payment of it. The sufficiency of the affi- davit and the amount of bail was to be determined by the court or a judge in vacation. If no such affidavit was filed before the writ was issued, 76 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the defendant, on its service, was not bound to give bail, but, as a substitute therefor, might sign an order to the clerk to enter his appearance. If he refused to do this, however, he might be arrested and imprisoned, or required to give bail, as in other cases. The idea formerly prevailing in England, that a defendant could not be proceeded against unless he appeared, either voluntarily or by compulsion, seemed to be adhered to, and the order to enter an appear- ance was still required as a substitute for bail. The practical construction given to this act was, that it abolished bail in all civil cases, to the extent just mentioned, except those founded on fraudulent contracts, or where the debtor was concealing property or preparing to abscond to avoid his debt, in which case an affidavit of the facts must be filed before the writ issued. A later act, of June 17th, 1844, 5 Statutes at Large, p. 678, abolished bail altogether, in any civil action where the debt or claim, exclusive of costs and interest, was less than $50. Suits by the corporate authorities of either city in the District, for penalties under their ordinances, were excepted. Another act, of February 3d, 1853, 10 Statutes at Large, p. 153, provided that no person should be held to bail in any action of debt, assumpsit, or other action founded on, or arising out of, any contract or agreement. This was the end of all bail below and special bail, but a defendant was still required to sign an authority to enter his appearance, aud liable to imprisonment if he refused. Terms of The ucxt change was made in the terms of the Court. court, by abolishing the imparlance term. An act of February 7th, 1857, 11 Statutes at Large, p. 158, declared that all suits should stand for judgment or trial at the term after that to which process should be re- turned executed. The latest change in the process was made in pursuance of an act reorganizing the courts of the District, dated March 3d, 1863, 12 Stat. 762. This gave to the Supreme Court of the District the power PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 77 to establish such rules as it might deem necessary for the regulation of the practice of the courts established by the act. In the exercise of the power conferred by this act, the court established the rule, that actions shall be commenced by filing a declaration, on which shall be subscribed a notice to plead on or before the first special term of the court, oc- curring twenty days after service of the notice; otherwise, judgment. The special terras are fixed to commence on the first Tuesday of every month, except August. And the pro- cess thereupon is required to be a simple summons to appear on the first day of the special term, occurring twenty daj's after service of the writ, to answer the plaintiff's suit, and show why he shall not have judgment. Every writ is re- quired to be accompanied by a copy" of the declaration and notice to plead and affidavit, if there bp one, and the defend- ant is required to be served with the copies, and this fact is to be returned by the officer. The only method of coercing the defendant's appearance is the entry of judgment by default, on his failure to appeal*. This is the first departure, in this jurisdiction, from the an- cient English idea that no judgment could be entered against the defendant in an original personal action, until he ap- peared. The attachment law of Maryland, which was in force in the District of Columbia, and which was intended to compel the appearance of parties beyond the reach of the process of the court, has been amended by act of Con- gress of June 1st, 1866. This dispenses with the preliminary warrant by a judge or justice, and enacts, "that writs of attachment or garnish- ment shall be issued by the clerk, whenever the plaintiff, his agent or attorney, shall file in the clerk's office, whether at the commencement or during the pendency of the suit, an affidavit, supported by the testimony of one or more witnesses, showing the grounds upon which he bases his affidavit, and also setting forth that the plaintiff has a just right to recover against the defendant what he claims in .the declaration, and 78 COMMON LAW PRACTIOB. also stating, either, first, that the defendant is a non-resident of the District; or, second, that the defendant evades tiie ser- vice of ordinary process by concealing himself, or by with- drawing from the District temporarily; or, third, that he has removed or is about to remove some of his property from the District, so as to defeat just demands against him, and shall also file his, the plaintift''s, undertaking, with sufficient surety or sureties, to be approved by the clerk, to make good all costs and damages which the defendant may sustain, by reason of the wrongful suing out of the attachment. It provides, fur- ther, that if the defendant, his agent or attorney, shall file an afiidavit traversing the plaintiff's affidavit, the court shall determine whether the facts set forth in the affidavit are true, and that there was just ground for issuing the writ of attachment, and the issue may be tried by a judge at cham- bers, on three days' notice. The property attached is not to be discharged unless the defendant file with the officer exe- cuting the attachment, or the clerk, an undertaking, with sufficient surety or sureties, to pay and satisfy the final judg- ment of the court against him, and the final judgment in favor of the plaintiff is to be against the defendant and his sureties. In the absence of such undertaking the court may sell the property, when satisfied that it is for the interest of the parties to have it sold before final judgment. As far as this act applies to non-resident and absconding debtors, one of its objects seems to be, like that of the former law, to compel the defendant's appearance to a suit; but the appearance has not the effect of dissolving the attachment. This can only be done by substituting personal security for it. And in these cases, it is a further object, to secure the satisfaction of any judgment that may be recovered. In the case of the debtor who has removed or is removing his property, to defeat demands against him, but who may have appeared to the suit, the ultimate security of the debt is the sole object of the attachment. This act provided no substitute for the notice to the non- resident, by posting a short copy of the cause of action at the PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 79 court-house door, as required by the act of Maryland, but a subsequent act of February •22d, 1867, ch. 64, provided for notice by publication, after a summons is issued and re- turned " Not to be found." The declaration beinff the commencement of the ,.,. ., IT Pleadings. suit, the only rules as to diligence, in the pleadings, refer to those which follow the declaration. The duty of the defendant is to appear and plead simul- taneously; or, at least, to plead and serve a copy of his plea on the adverse party, on or before the day fixed, as already stated, for appearance. By an act of February 22d, 1867, ch, 64, sec. 19, judgment where a suit is brought upon an open account, by Default. verified by the plaintift's or his agent's affidavit, that the amount claimed by the plaintiff is justly payable to him by the defendant, if the latter fails to defend the suit, the plain- tiff may have final judgment for the amount claimed, with interest and costs. And by a rule of the court, in any action, ex contractu, if the plaintiff or his agent shall have filed, at the time of bringing his action, an affidavit, setting out distinctly Ms cause of action and the sum he claims to be due, exclusive of all set- offs and just grounds of defence, and shall have served the defendant with copies of his declaration and of said affidavit, he shall be entitled to judgment for the amount so claimed, with interest and costs, unless the defendant shall file, along with his plea, an affidavit of defence, denying the right of the plaintiff' as to the whole or part of his claim, and stating specifically and distinctly, grounds of defence sufficient to defeat the plaintift"'s claim in whole or in part. After the pleadinsr is filed and a copy served, the ° . , . , , ', Pleading. plaintiff must reply within ten days, and so, like- wise, every subsequent pleading must be filed and a copy served, within ten days after the filing and service of the preceding pleading, until issue is joined. And on failure of either party to observe this rule, on motion by the other 80 COMMON LAW PEACTIOB. party and notice thereof, the suit may be dismissed, or judg- ment taken by default, according as the failure is by plain- tiff' or defendant. Notice After issue is joined, either party, at least ten days ofTriai. before the sitting of the court in which it would be tried, may give notice to the other party that the issue joined in the cause will be tried at the next term, and upon his furnishing to the clerk of the court, at least four days before the sitting of the court, a notice of the issue, contain- ing the title of the action, the names of the attorneys, and the time when the last pleading was filed, it is the clerk's duty to enter the cause upon the trial calendar, where it will stand for trial, with other causes, in the order in which they are so entered. It is then for trial at the next succeeding term of the Circuit Court held by one of the judges of the Supreme Court of the District. The terms of the Circuit Court are three in each year. When the pleadings end in a demurrer, the de- Demurrer. ° ,. T r. /. murrer may be heard on any motion day atter five days' notice. The demurrer is required to contain a notice, in the margin, of some substantial matter of law to be argued; otherwise, it may be set aside by the court or a judge at chambers, and leave given to enter judgment as for want of a plea. Section V. Some account of the pi-actice of the Federal Courts of the United States will be appropriate. The Constitution of the United States vests the judicial power of the United States in one Supreme Court and such inferior courts as the Congress may, from time to time, ordain and establish. • And this judicial power is declared to extend to all cases in law and equity, arising under the Constitution, the laws of the United States, treaties made or to be made, under PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 81 their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, others, public ministers, and consuls; to all cases of adminiltj' and ] maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies in which the United , States shall be a party; to controversies between two or \ more States; between a State and citizens of another State;, between citizens of different States; between citizens of the- \ same State claiming lands under grants of different States;: and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign States, citizens, or subjects. The o?-?M? jurisdiction of the Supreme Court vi&b declared \ to be limited to cases affecting ambassadors, other public V ministers, and consuls, and those in which a State shall be a ; party. In the other cases mentioned, it was to be appellate. In the execution of the power conferred by the Constitu- tion, Congress provided, by law, for dividing tlie United States into territorial circuits and districts, and establishing Circuit and District Courts in them, and defining the powers and jurisdiction of these courts. Their jurisdiction is, of course, limited to the cases and subjects embraced within the Federal judicial power, as defined in the Constitution. But although it is thus limited, and although these are the inferior courts mentioned in that instrument, they are not inferior courts in a technical sense. They have the same general powers as the courts at Westminster and the County Courts of Maryland, in reference to the special cases and subjects with which they are authorized to deal. They are superior courts, in the sense of the common law, and their course of procedure would, therefore, be expected to assimi- late itself to that of the other courts, which we have thus far been considering. The United States, however, as a nation, has no commoa law, and its courts, consequently, have no procedure of solely common law origin. Their jurisdiction has been de- fined and their procedure regulated entirely b}' statute. As original jurisdiction in cases between private citizens 6 82 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. belongs only to the Circuit and District Courts, our attention will be confined to them. The act of September 29th, 1789, sec. 2 (1 Stat. -93), en- acted, " that until further provision shall be made, and except where, by this act or other statutes of the United States is otherwise provided, tjie forms of ^vrits and execution^, ex- cept their style, and modes of process, etc., in tji^e Circuit ^.Sd District C^^rts, in suits at common law, shall be the same in each State, respectively, as are now used and allowed in the Supreme Courts of the same." A permanent act, passed May 8th, 1792 (1 Stat. 275), pro- vided, "that the forms of writs, executions, and other pro- cess, and the forms and modes of proceeding in suits, in those of the common law, shall be the same as are now used in said courts [the Supreme, Circuit and District Courts], respectively, in pursuance of the act, etc. (before mentioned); , . , subject, however, to such alterations and additions as the said courts respectively shall, in their discretion, deem expedient, or such regulations as the Supreme Court of the United States shall think proper, from time to time, by rule, to prescribe, to any Circuit or District Court, concerning the same ; provided, that on judgments in any of the cases afore- said, where dift'erent kinds of executions are issuable in suc- cession, a capias ad satisfaciendum being one, the plaintiff shall have his election to take out a capias ad satisfaciendum an the first instance." This legislation applied to the States then in the Union, and the practice as it then existed. Any subsequent changes in the practice of the State courts did not, by virtue of these acts, become applicable to the national courts, unless ex- pressly adopted by the latter. An act of May 19th, 1828 (4 Stat. 298), and another of August 1st, 1842 (5 Stat. 499), enacted similar provisions as to States admitted since the original act on this subject. In most of the States, and consequently in most of the "Circuit and District Courts, when these laws were enacted, PROCEEDINGS BEFORE TRIAL. 83 common law suits were begun by the writ of capias ad respondendum. It issued from the court in which the suit was instituted, under its seal and the signature of the clerk, in the name of the President of the United States, and was directed to the marshal of the district, or, if he was interested, to some one specially appointed. Writs from the Circuit Court were tested iuthe name of the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, and writs from the District Court in the name of the judge of that court, and they were made returnable before the judge or judges of those courts respectively. The writ might be served in any part of the district in which it issued, by the marshal or his deputj', or a special deputy or bailiff appointed for the purpose. The duties of marshal, as to arrest and bail, were the same as those of the sheriffs in States where the common law on these subjects prevailed. In some districts, service was effected by exhibiting the writ and leaving a copy. Else- where the party might be held to bail or required to indorse his appearance on the writ. The common law rules, that to serve civil process, an offi- cer cannot break open an outer, but may, after peaceable entrance, force an inner door, that he can break open an outer door to retake a prisoner who has escaped, and that process cannot be served on Sunday, except to retake an escaped prisoner, have -been generally recognized in the United States Courts. The subject of bail is governed by local law. An Act of Congress of February 28th, 1829, abolished imprisonment for debt, in any State, on United States pro- cess, where, by the laws of the State, imprisonment for debt had been abolished, and where it was allowed under re- strictions and conditions, applied the same conditions and restrictions to the United States process. And an act of January 14th, 1841, made this applicable to future as well as existing laws of the States. 84 COMMON LAW PRACTICE, Where imprisonment for debt existed, the bail-bo-ud: was taken by the marsha], in conformity with the local law. The form of the bond, the remedy on it, the mode of put- ting in and justifying special bail and excepting thereto, and the rights of bail as to surrender of their- principal', were de- termined by local law, in general conformity witb the com- mon law. After appearance, the plaintiff might be ruled to declare and non-prossed for failure, according to the rules of the several courts. The general rul-es of pleading, as they existed at the date of the acts of Congress before mentioned, except where State faws or rules of court have changed them, have ob- tained in the national courts. These were th& rules of the common law. One special rule, however, has- always pre- vailed, which is peculiar to those courts. The jurisdiction being limited to certain classes of controversies, and depend- ing- mainly on the character of the parties, it is settled that the declaration must show the case to come within one of the classes mentioned ; as, for instance, where the jurisdiction is asserted because- the parties are citizens of different States, that fact must appear on the face of the declaration. Judgment by default, for want of plea, etc.^ or judgment by confession is entered as in common law courts generally. In the matters of oyer, bills of particulars, and payment of money into court, there are no peculiarities in the practice. The consolidation of actions of like nature or relative to. the same question, for the purpose of avoiding unnecessary costs and delay, is expressly provided for by Act of Congress of July 22d, 1813. The order of the various proceedings in bringing a cause to issue, is, of course, determined by the laws and practice of the local courts and the rules of the Circuit and District Courts. But a general provision in section 32 of the judicial act of September 24th, 178*^, forbids any summons, writ, dec- laration, return, process, judgment, or other proceedings in civil eases, from being abated, arrested, quashed, or reversed for any defect of form, except upon special demurrer, and PR(K!EEDIN«S BEFORE TRIAL. 85 requires the courts, unless where the question is presented in that form, to give judgment according as the right of the cause and matter in law shall appear to them, without re- garding any imperfections, defects, or want of form in such writ, etc. The English practice of making up a nisi prius reooi'd is inapplicable to the Federal courts, in which all trials are at bar. Judgment, as in case of non-suit, for not bringing a cause to trial, has been a part of the practice, where it was adopted by the local practice, from that of the King's Bench. The cause being at issue, under the twenty-ninth section of the Judiciary Act of 1789, a writ of venire is issued to the marshal of the district, or if he is interested, to some dis- interested person specially appointed. One jury, however, is summoned for all cases to be tried at a term. The qualifications of jurors and their designation, by lot, ballot, or otherwise, were required to be according to the law and practice of the States, by Act of Congress of July 2d, 1840. Coakling's treatise, passim. 86 COMMON LAW PRAOXIOB. CHAPTER III. TEIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. Section I. The next step ia the progress of a cause is the trial. Preparation I^ the preparation for the trial, the production for trial. of evidence was to be provided for by the attorney. A witness was not bound to attend a trial unless he was sub- pcBnaed by authority of the court. Even if he were present, it has been held that he was not bound to testify without being so subpoenaed. The subpoena was a judicial writ under seal of u poena, ^j^^ court, Commanding the witness to appear as a witness, to testify for plaintiff or defendant, and one subpoena could be made out for four witnesses. The writ of subpoena was procured from the clerk, upon a praecipe made out by the attorney, which was a simple memorandum, thus, "sub- poena to testify in cause, between A., plaintiff, and B., defend- ant, on the part of the plaintiff. «C. D., Attorney." The subpoena was accompanied by a subpoena ticket, for each witness, — a mere repetition in brief of the subpoena — and was served by exhibiting the writ and leaving a ticket with the witness. It was necessary that the service be personal, if he was to be proceeded against for contempt, in case of refusal to attend. If the witness had any written instrument in his posses- sion which it was desired to use as evidence, it was necessary to issue a subpoena duces tecum, instead of the common sub- poena, which contained a clause ^' and also that you bring TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 87 with you and produce, at the time and place, etc., a certaiu deed, etc." The witness was bound to attend with and produce the paper, if in his possession, though the legal custody belonged to another, unless it tended to criminate him, or some other reasonable excuse could be furnished, of the validity of which the court were to judge. 1 Arch. Pr., 150. Upon motion and affidavit sh.owing that an inspection of books of a public nature, such as parish, custom-house, or post-office books, etc., was necessary, and had been demanded and refused, if the books were evidence, of themselves, the court would grant an order for leave to inspect them and take copies, and admit the copies as evidence; but no such order would be granted as to books, etc., of a private nature. 1 Tidd, 538. If the witness happened to be a prisoner, upon application to the court, or a judge at chambers, and affidavit that the witness was a material witness and willing to attend, a habeas corpus ad testificandum could be procured, for bring- ing the witness into court, on the day of trial, to testify. A witness was not bound to attend unless his witness's reasonable expenses of going and returning, and Expenses. during the necessary stay at the trial, were paid or tendered, and these were always taxed in .the party's costs, even where foreign witnesses were brought from home and afterwards returned to their own country. Centingent losses suffered by the witness, by having to leave his business, were not al- lowed, unless the profession or business was such that a sub- stitute could not be had, in which case a reasonable allow- ance for the loss of time was made. It was necessary to pay, or tender, a sufficient sura to cover the witness's ex- penses, at the time of serving the subpoena. "Where a wit- ness attended at the trial, the court, in one case, refused to attach him for refusal to testify, though his expenses were tendered at that time. If the witness's expenses were tendered, and he still re- fused to attend at the trial,then, upon proof of the personal 88 COMMON LAW PRACTICK. .rRemedy service of the subpcBiia, a, reasonable time against Witness, 'before the trial, the coui't would, ou motion, ■gi-ant an attachment against the witness for the contempt. Besides, under a stat. 5 Eliz., eh. 9, the witness would for- feit £10 to the party aggrieved, and such damages as to the court issuing the process seemed meet, which damages were assessed by the court at Westminster. An action of debt lay on this assessment. Besides the remedy under the statute, the pai'ty aggrieved had his action on the case against the witness, for his non- attendance, or failure to pi'oduce the papei-s called for by a subpoena duces tecum. 1 Arch. Pr., p. 150-154. Under the English law, there was no means of Depositions. ^j^]^jj,g ^j-^g testimony of witnesses abroad, or of 'compulsorily taking that of witnesses going abroad, or too ill to attend court. As to the latter cases, however, the tes- timony might be taken upon interrogatories, with the con- sent of the opposite party. Application was made to the court, in term time, or to a judge in vacation, for a rule on the opposite party, to show cause why the witness should not be examined up-on interrogatories. The application was fortified by affidavit that the witness was a material one, and was going abroad, or too ill to attend, and that the party •could not safely go to trial •without him. If the opposite fparty consented, the rule was made absolute, and the intei'- TOgatories prepared and a copy served, with notice of the ■tiiiie and place of taking the examination. The opposite iparty might also prepare cross-interrogatories. The witness was taken to the judge's chambers and sworn and examined 'by the judge's clerk, or, if too ill to attend there, was ex- .amined 'by commissioners appointed for the purpose. "If the opposite party, who was plaintiff, refused consent, the 'examination could not be had, but the court on applica- 'itian wou'ld 'postpone the trial from time to time, to enable the defendant, by bill in equity or the return or recovery of the witness, to procure the testimony. And where the de- fendant was the party refusing, the court would perhaps re- fuse himajatlgment as in case of non-suit. In this indii-ect TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 89 way, the court ex,ercised a pressure upon the party to com- pel his consent to take the examination upon interrogatories. If, however, a witness was so examined because he was going abroad, his deposition could not be read while he remained in England. Provision was made by statute for examining witnesses in India, under a commission. These depositions were only taken de bene esse, and could not be used if the witness could be had at the time of trial. Arch. Pr., 153; Tidd, 734-741. I7i Maryland, the proper subpoena fell into disuse and was superseded by the simple summons, which was an order to the sheriff to summon such and such, to testify for plaintiff or defendant. It was issued on the verbal or written order of the attorney. It was served by the sheriff, by simply ver- bally notifying the witness, and was returned with the letters "sd," for "summoned," or " n. e.," for " non est," affixed to the names of the witnesses. If the witness was desired to produce written papers, a notice to produce them was added to the summons, and it was usually called a subpcEna duces tecum, the effect being the same as that of the common law writ bearing that name. It was not necessary to tender the witness's expenses, but the county courts were authorized by statute to make a per diem allowance to the witness. The latter proved his attendance before the clerk, who gave him an order for the amount on the party who summoned him, pay- ment of which could be enforced by an attachment or by action on it as an evidence of debt. This allowance was taxed among the costs of the party summoning the witness, and recovered from his advei'sary, if he finally succeeded. The attendance of witnesses was enforced by Bg^eaj^g fines, the court being expressly allowed by statute against to impose a fine not exceeding fifty-three and a third dollars. The law subjected the witness to an action at the suit of the party who summoned him, in which he should be held to bail, and in which he should be liable for all the damages sustained by the party for want of his evi- 90 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. deuce, and also to an attachment, by virtue of which he should be compelled to attend the court, and be confined in jail until he should willingly testify. It was usual to call over the 'cases at an early day in each terra in which witnesses had been summoned, and if they failed to answer, the attorney was expected to ask an attach- ment. But at any time when the witness was wanted and should not be present, the clerk would issue the attachment on a verbal order of the attorney. The witness was thereupon arrested, and brought before the court for the contempt. In case of mere negligence, he was required to pay the costs of the attachment, and in case of contumacy, he was iined. - A witness in confinement, within the jurisdiction of the court, could be procured by habeas corpus ad testificandum upon an application and affidavit, as in the English practice. But where the prisoner was in confinement under process of the court where he was wanted, a simple order to the officer to bring the prisoner was substituted. Provision was made by statute for taking the Depositions. . . n ■ i-i i -,• i , depositions of witnesses likely to die or leave the State before the trial. Whether an action was pending or not, a party might take the deposition of a witness, before any single justice of the county, upon giving twenty days' notice to the party against whom the deposition was to be used, or, in case of absence or minority, to the guardian, agent, or attorney of the party, if any. If the witness was sick and not likely to live, or about to march out of the State as a soldier or militiaman, the justice, on proof of the facts, might shorten the notice. The depositions were re- quired to be deposited in the clerk's office, with proof of the notice, etc., and the testimony might be read in any cause between the same parties. Act of Assembly of 1779, ch. 8. Where the witness whose testimony was required was actually out of the State, the chancery practice of taking depositions, under a commission, was introduced into the common law practice, by an act of 1773, ch. 7, which di- rected that such commission should issue and be executed, and the depositions published, in the same manner as in TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 91 case of a commission issuing out of the Court of Chancery, upon the court being satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise, that there were material and competent witnesses in the cause residing out of the State, And in practice, the mere word of the party was sufficient to satisfy the court. The commission might issue, by consent, to any one per- son, otherwise it issued to four. The proceeding was, for the party wishing the commission to file his interrogatories and the names of four commissioners, and to serve a copy on the opposite party. The latter, if he chose, could file his cross interrogatories and the names of four commissioners, on his part, within a reasonable time, limited by the rules of each court. Each party could then strike two names from his adversary's list, or, on his failure to do so, the court would do it for him, and the commission would issue to the remaining four. If the opposite party failed to furnish any names, the commission issued to those first named. The commission issued to four persons, but with authority to any three to act, and of course could only be executed by the parties named. Even where a mistake occurred in the name ■ of one of the intended commissioners and he acted, it was held a fatal defect in the execution of the commission. Any irregularity in the issuing or execution of the commission would exclude the testimony from being read. Thus, an omission to put any of the interrogatories to the witness, or his omission to answer, or the putting of anj' not furnished by the parties, would be fatal, l^o notice was required to be given of the taking of the proofs, but either party might be present, and was entitled to a copy of the adverse party's interrogatories before the witness was examined upon them; and after the examination, either party might have an ad- journment to a future day in order to exhibit, in writing, additional interrogatories, so as to have a fair opportunity of adducing all his testimony; and the examination, on such additional interrogatories, proceeded as on the original. The commissioners were not, however, to give further time when it appeared to be sought for delay and procrastination. It was the duty of the commissioners to make a formal return of the execution of the commission, under their hands 92 COMMON LAW PBACTICE. and seals, stating that they were duly sworn, as well as their clerk (if any); that they had taken the depositions in pursu- ance of the commission annexed; and the whole were to. be securely fastened together. The commission and other papers were to be sealed up and indorsed with the title of the cause, with the names of the commissioners written across the seals, and addressed to the court. It might either be mailed or delivered to the clerk of the court by a mes- senger. The testimony thus taken, when offered at the trial, might be objected to, if there were irregularities in the execution of the commission. Evans's Pr., ch. 10. In the District of Columbia, the practice of Depositions m .' ... the District of taking testimony under a commission, in pursu- coiiimbu. ^j^^g ^^ ^i^g statute of Maryland, has always pre- vailed. But in addition to that, depositions have been taken ex parte, in pursuance of the act of Congress of September 24th, 1789, 1 Stat. 88; see infra. The practice as to resident witnesses has been substan- tially the same as in Maryland. But in addition to the pro- duction of documentary testimony, by the summons in the nature of a subpoena duces tecum, a party has another mode of enforcing the production of documentary evidence in the possession of the adverse party, given by the act of Congress ■ aforesaid. It provides that on motion, and due notice thereof being given, the court may require the parties to produce books and writings in their possession or power, containing evidence pertinent to the issue, in cases, and under circumstances, where they might be compelled to produce the same by the ordinary rules of proceeding in chancery, and that on failure of the party to comply with the order, the court may give judgment against the party; i.e., if the defendant so refuses, a judgment by default in favor of tVie plaintiff", and if the plaintiff so refuses, a judg- ment for the defendant, as in case of non-suit. In the Federal courts, the usual process to compel the attendance of witnesses is the subpoena, and if the produc- TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDQMENT. 93 tion of written instruments in his possession is desired, the subpoena duces tecum. By act of March 2d, 1793 (1 Stat. 335), this writ might run out of the district even, to places not more than one hundred miles from the place of holding the court. And if a witness is in custody, under either State or Fed- eral process, his appearance may be obtained by a habeas corpus ad, testificandum. In conformity with the common law, the neglect or re- fusal of a witness, personally served with a subpoena, to attend, is punishable by attachment, provided his legal fees and mileage, which were fixed by act of February 28th, 1779, are tendered to him. Conkling's Treatise. The laws of the United States provide for the taking of depositions, to be used in the Federal courts, in a manner entirely foreign to the course of the common law. The act of September 24th, 1789, provided, that " when the testimony of any person shall be necessary in any civil cause depending in any district, in any court of the United States, who shall live at a greater distance from the place of trial than one hundred miles, or is bound on a voyage to sea, or is about to go out of the United States, or out of such dis- trict and to a greater distance from the place of trial than as aforesaid, before the time of trial, or is ancient or very in- firm, the deposition of such person may be taken de bene esse before any justice or judge of any of the courts of the United States, or before any chancellor, justice, or judge of a supreme or superior court, mayor or chief magistrate of a city or judge of county court or court of common pleas, of any of the United States, not being of counsel or attorney to either of the parties, or interested in the event of the cause ; provided, that a notification from the magistrate be- fore whom the deposition is to be taken, to the-adverse part}', to be present at the taking of the same, and to put interrog- atories, if he think fit, be first made out and served on the adverse party or his attorney, as either may be nearest, if 94 COMMON LAW PKACTICE. either is within one hundred miles of the place of such cap- tion, allowing time foi' their attendance, after notified, not less than at the rate of one day, Sundays exclusive, for every twenty miles' travel." " And every person deposing as aforesaid shall be care- fully examined and cautioned, and sworn or affirmed, to testify the whole truth, and shall subscribe the testimony by him or her given, after the same shall be reduced to writing, which shall be done onlyby the magistrate taking the depo- sition, or by the deponent in his presence. And the depo- sitions so taken shall be retained by such magistrate, until he deliver the same with his own hand, into the court for which they are taken, or shall, together with a certificate of the reasons as aforesaid, of their being taken, and of the notice, if any, given to the adverse party, be, b}' him, the said magistrate, sealed up and directed to such court and remain under his seal until opened in court. And any per- son may be compelled to appear and depose as aforesaid, in the same manner as to appear and testify in court." n Such depositions were not, however, to be admitted or used in a cause, unless it should be made to appear on the trial that the witnesses were dead or gone out of the United States, or to a greater distance than one hundred miles from the place where the court was sitting, or that by reason of age, sickness, bodily infirmity, or imprisonment, they were unable to travel and appear at court. The act was not to be construed to prevent the courts from granting a dedim.us poiestatem, or commission, to take depo- sitions, according to common usage, when necessary, which power they should possess, nor to extend to depositions taken in perpeiuam rei memoriam. Particular provisions were also made for enforcing the attendance of witnesses. The power to take such deposi- tions was, by subsequent laws, extended to commissioners of the circuit courts, clerks of circuit and district courts, and notaries pubUc. This act being a departure from the common law, and the depositions being taken in many cases without notice, it has universally been held that a strict compliance with the pro- TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 95 visions of the statute was necessary to make the depositions admissible. By a later act of May 9th, 1872, it was made necessary, in-- all cases, to give reasonable notice in writing to the oppo- site party or hiis attorney, stating the names of the witnesses and the time and place of taking the deposition. Provisions are made by the act of January 24th, 1827, for-" enforcing the attendance of witnesses before a commissioner acting under a dedimus from another district. The means of compelling the production of private papers at the trial have already been referred to, in connection with the practice of the District of Columbia. Another innovation upon the common law was effected byi^*°" several acts of Congress, which, taken together, provide, that in the courts of the United States no witness sh"all be excluded in any civil action because he is a party or interested in the issue tried; provided, that in actions by or against execu- tors, administrators, or guardians, in which judgment may be rendered for or against them, neither party shall be allowed to testify against the other, as to any transaction with or statement by the testator, intestate, or ward, unless called by the opposite party, or required by the court to testify thereto. Rev. Stat, sec. 858. Section II. At the trial it was sometimes uncertain which party Trial was entitled to open and close and which had the bur- den of proof. The general rule was, that the party having the affirmative of the issue had the right to, and must, begin. If, however, there were several pleas, and the plaintiff had the affirmative as to any issue, he was entitled to the opening. "Where a special defense was to be given under the general issue, the rule was the same as if it had been specially pleaded. Where, in ejectment, the parties admit- tedly claimed under the same title, and the plaintiff's les- sor's prima facie title was admitted by the defendant, as 96 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. where plaintiff's lessor was heir, and defendant claimed as devisee, the defendant was entitled to begin. And so, where the plaintiff's lessor claimed under a will, and the defendant under a subsequent codicil impeached by the plaintiff. The plaintiff's counsel stated the case to the jury, the evidence to be producd, and the questions of law involved, and commented on the case in advance of the proof. „ . ,. The witnesses were then examined in order. Examination of Witnesses. 'W'hile a witncss was under examination by a junior counsel, the senior counsel might interpose and finish the examination; but, after one counsel had brought his examination to a close, no other counsel on the same side could question a witness. After the direct examination, the opposite counsel could cross-examine; and even if, after being called and sworn, the witness was not examined in chief, he might still be Cross-examined by counsel for the opposite party. The witness might then be re-examined as to any matter developed on his cross-examination, but the plaintiff" could not on such re-examination make a different case for . himself from what he had shown at first. Moreover, the counsel were not allowed to pi'ove a different case from that stated in the opening address to the jury. And where the defense was known, either by the pleadings or by notice of set-off, or the like, the plaintiff' was bound, in adducing his evidence, to offer what evidence he might have for the pur- pose of disproving the defense, and the court would not re- ceive it after the defendant had closed his case. And after closing his evidence, the court did not permit the plaintiff' to remedy any defect in his proof, unless it was caused by inad- vertence on the part of counsel. 1 Arch. Pr., 169-175. After the evidence for the plaintiff was closed, the counsel for the defendant stated his defense and the evidence in sup- port of it, and commented on the case and the evidence of the other party. If the defendant's counsel had examined witnesses or ad- duced any evidence, the plaintiff''s counsel was entitled to reply, as a matter of right, otherwise, not; and this closed the case on both sides. TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 97 This was followed by the summing up by the court, if deemed necessary, in which the judge stated the substance of the evidence, with remarks on it, and gave instructions as to the law of the case.. Id. After the jury were sworn, it might be doubt- j^^^^. ful whether the aiction would lie, or the proof withdrawn. would sustain it, or whether additional proof was not neces- sary, or, for some other reason, whether the trial ought to pro- ceed ; in which case a juror might be withdrawn by consent of both parties. This discharged the jury and left the case in the same situation as if the jury had not been aworo. Each party paid his own costs. Id. 174. A plea puis darrein continuance had also the . . . , . 'P\^& puis eft'ect, at any time before verdict, of suspending darrein .1 T i • ■ • rm 1 • continuance. the proceedmgs at nisi prius. ihe plea was in- dorsed on the record of nisi prius and certified to the court above. Id. If the evidence oflfered on the part of the plain- i5g„„„er titf was deemed insufficient to establish his case, to Evidence. the defendant might demur to the evidence, and so withdraw the case from the consideration of the jurors. And the plain- tift" might, in like manner, demur to all the evidence offered for the defense. This demurrer admitted all the facts proved. If the evidence was matter of record, or other written proof, the opposite party was compelled to join in the demurrer. And so, likewise, if the evidence was parol, but was certain and positive. If it was loose and circumstantial merelj', such joinder was only obligatory in case the party demurring admitted, on the record, every fact and conclusion which the evidence conduced to prove. The court was bound to receive the demurrer, and a refu- ■ sal was good ground for a bill of exceptions. Upon its being admitted, a full note of the testimony was taken and signed by counsel on both sides, and the demurrer, being extended in proper form, was added to the record and sent to the court above. The jury might then assess the damages conditionally, or, 7 98 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. if judgment was afterwards given for the plaintiff on the demurrer, they might be assessed for the plaintiff by another "jury upon a writ of inquiry. On the argument of the de- murrer to evidence, in banc, no error of pleadings could be taken advantage of, but after the assessment of damages, the same advantage could be taken of errors in the record as where a regular verdict had been rendered. In determin- ing a demurrer to evidence, the court assumed every con- clusion to be true that the jury might have drawn from the evidence. But where the statement of evidence was so un- certain that thej- could not inferthe facts with any certainty, they awarded a venire de novo. Id.. 186. " Biiiof At the trial, if the court committed an error of Exceptions. ]^^y^ i,, admitting or refusing evidence or a chal- lenge, or in directions to the jury, the party affected by it could require the ruling to be set forth in a bill of excep- tions, for the purpose of having it reviewed in a superior court. It could only be reviewed on a writ of error, and consequently, could only be required where a writ of error lay. The bill of exceptions was nothing more than a certificate, tinder the hand and seal of the court, that such and such evidence was admitted or refused, or that such and such directions were given by the court to the jary, and that the party interested, by his counsel, excepted to the ruling of the court. The bill of exceptions, in this form, was to be tendered to the court by counsel, to be signed and sealed, whether trial took place at bar or at nisi prius. It was provided for by the Stat. Westminster 2, 13 Edw. 1, ch. 31. The judge presiding was bound to affix his seal, if the exceptions were "truly stated, but not if they were erroneously stated. If the judge wrongfully refused to sign the bill, the party affected ^thereby might have a writ, under the statute, commanding him to seal the bill if it was correct; and if he returned that it was not correct, the party might have an action against him for a false return. Once signed and sealed, the bill was • conclusive against both parties, as to the facts. The bill TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINSS TO JUDGMENT. 99 of exceptions, strictly, must have been tendered at the trial, and it was required that the substance of it should then be reduced to writing, although it was not necessary to draw it up in form. If the bill of exceptions was tacked to the record, it merely recited the proceedings after issue joined ; otherwise, it set forth the whole record. When the exceptions were completed and judgment ren- dered, it was necessary to bring a writ of error and have the question involved decided in the court of error; whereas, a demurrer to evidence was decided in banc, in the court where the record was made up. Id. 187. If a plaintiff was satisfied that his evidence had failed to prove his case, in order to avoid an ad- verse verdict and judgment, which would conclude the mat- ter in controversy, he might choose to suffer a non-suit, so that he might renew the action if better prepared with proof. It was entirely optional with the plaintiff' whether he would submit to this non-suit or not. Where, after jury sworn, neither parties, attorneys, nor witnesses appeared, it was held that the jury must be discharged. So, where judgment by default had gone against one of several defendants, and the others went to trial, the plaintiff could not be non-auited, but the defendants must have had a verdict on plaintiff's failure to prove his case, the rule being that the plaintiff' must be non-suited as to aU, or none, of the defendants. The plaintiff could be thus non-suited after payment of money into court, but not after plea of tender. The non-suit was recorded at nisi prius only. But if the right of action was doubtful, the court at nisi prius would sometimes allow the plaintiff to take a verdict, with leave to the defendant to enter a non-suit, if the court above should be of opinion, on application, that the action did not lie. The plaintiff, on a non-suit, was liable to costs, as if a verdict had been rendered. The court in banc would set aside a non-suit, if the judge ■ at nisi prius had entered it by mistake, and sometimes where plaintiff had been non-suited on account of the non-attend- 100 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ance of his witnesses, on payment of costs and a peremptory undertaking to try tlae cause at the next assizes, but not, ordinarily, where the non-suit had been voluntarily suffered by the plaintiff. Id. 188, 189. Triaifn Ii Mmyland and the District of Colimibia, the Maryland, practice of conducting a trial is somewhat different from that given above. By the latter, as we have seen, the opening counsel argued' his case before producing his- testi- mony. The adverse counsel, after the opening testimony was heard, then argued his case in advance of his proofs, mixing, with this argument, his comments on his adversary's case. By the American practice referred to, the plaintiff' always has the opening and conclusion, except in case O'f avowry for rent in arrear, as to which the practice has not been uniform. "• The opening counsel is not allowed to argue the case in advance, but must confine himself to a statement of the ease which he expects to prove, and of the points of law on which he intends to rely. It is optional with the defendant's coun- sel whether to follow immediately with his statement, or to •await the closing of the plain.tift"'s evidence. After the plain- tiff's testimony is heard, that of the defendant is given, and if new matter is introduced, tlje plaiijtiff naay cgJJ wjtn^sses tQ^ rebut j^. It is not the plaintiffs duty, as in the English courts, to attack the defendant's case, in offering the proofs of his. own, but he may wait until the defendant's proofs have 'been given. Witnesses, or any specific proof, offered on either side, may be objected to, and argument is heard on the admissibility of the evidence, the party objecting having vthe opening and closing. Eegularly, evidence should be objected to when offered, but at any time during the trial, according to the Maryland rale, the objection might be made and the jury instructed to disregard the evidence. ' If the defendant is of opinion, after the plaintiff's evidence is closed, that it does not prove his case, be may demur to the whole of his evidence, as in the English practice, and such demurrer would be governed by the same rules as TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO J UDGMEK.;^ JjttTTjf already stated, except that it is decided by the presiding judge at the trial. But a simpler practice prevails, viz. : that of asking the" court to instruct the jury that upon the whole evidence the plaintiff is not entitled to recover. If the application is sustained, the jury render a verdict for the defendant. If it is overruled, the defendant may still go on with his de- fense. After the evidence is closed, the case is argued to the '• jury. But before addressing the jury, comisel -may apply to " the court to instruct tiie jury as to the law of the -case. In Maryland, it was the well-settled practice that the court never summed up the case or charged the jury, unless re- quested by one of the parties. But counsel always prepared such instructions as he wished to be given, and applied to the court to adopt them. The skill of counsel was largsly ex- ercised in the framing of these instructions. The court waa- not bound to modify or correct the instructions so asked, but either granted or refused them. It was therefore neces- sary that they should state the law correctly,. as applicable to the facts of the case, that they should not b.e a mere ab- stract cfeclaratiou o( the law, bj^t sjiovv that if certain facts ayg found by the jin'y, tj^e rights of th_e parties are thus and so. The jury are the exclusive judges of the facts, and in- structions would be faulty which would make the court as- sume aiTy of the contested facts as proved. But if the evi-'- dence offered does not, as a matter of law, tend to prove the issue, the court may direct the jury accordingly, and it is their duty to do so, on application. An instruction prayed- must not be confined to the facts on one side, but cover the whole evidence, z. e.,itmust beupou the hypothesis, not only that the facts relied on by the party are found by the jury, but on the further hypothesis that other facts relied on by the adversary, and changing the legal complexion of the case, are not found by the jury. A practice peculiar, perhaps, to Maryland, was, to make the prayer for an instruction perform th« office of a demurrer. The court was sometimes asked to instruct the jury that the plaiutiff was not entitled to recover, by reason of some - puted, it was a matter of course to grant a naw trial, if the damages found were excessive, and generally, in actions ex contractu, if they could clearly be seen to be excessive. But in actions ex delicto, such as actions for criminals- conversation, seduction, battery, false imprisonment, mali- cious prosecution, slander, or the like, the court would sel- dom interfere with the verdict or inquest, and would do so only in cases where it was outrageous, or the court could be satisfied that the jury were influenced by improper motives, passion, partiality, or gross error. On the other hand, the undue smallness of the damages ■- was not a ground for a new trial, unless it was occasioned by mistake of law, either by court or jury, or some unfair practice on the part of the defendant himself. Inquisitions were sometimes set aside on that ground. If the matter in dispute was too inconsiderable to deserve a second trial, it was refused. And the defendant could preclude himself from having a"' second trial, by any step which involved an admission of the case in the declaration, as, b}' the payment of money into court, or serving on the plaintiff an allowance of a writ of error, which is for the review of matters of law only. In"- penal -actions, a verdict for the defendant was never set aside, unless for a mistake or misdirection of the judge. The misconduct of the jurors, such as casting lots fortheir*'" verdict, eating or drinking at the expense of the successful party, declaring, in advance, for or against one party, and similar acts, was sufficient ground for a new trial, but the court would not receive an affidavit of misbehavior from one of the jurors themselves, or allow them, by affidavit, to ex- 8 114 OOMMON LAW PRACTICE. plain the grouuda of their verdict, or show that they intended something different from what they found. V A new trial was not granted for the default or omission of the parties, or their attorneys, to attend, prepared with their evidence, or because of any mistake of a witness which led to the verdict coniplained of, though the mistake were ■explained by affidavit of the witness himself, or because of an objection to the competency of witnesses, discovered since ■the trial, or for the purpose of impeaching a witness. Id. ■222-5. But it has also been held, in a comparatively modern case (Richardson v. Fisher, 1 Biug., 145), that a mistake of a witness is sufficient ground. «< Bat where a material witness for one party had been kept out of the way by the other party, or no notice, or an insuf- ficient notice, of trial or inquest had been given, or, by trick, the counsel on one side had been taken by surprise, or a verdict obtained in the accidental absence of counsel, the new trial was granted. " Any improper influence or tampering with the jury by a party, in whose favor the verdict was afterwards rendered, as by furnishing them evidence after they had left the bar, was ground, as we have seen, for setting aside the verdict -and granting a new trial. -• If the unsuccessful party discovered new and material evidence after the trial, he might, on the payment of costs, ■obtain a new trial, where it was necessary in order to do justice between the parties. And this has been held even where the evidence was in the possession of a party's attor- ney, at the time of trial, but was not known by him to be so. But evidence simply cumulative, and of the same character as that already ofiered, was not sufficient for this purpose, nor was a party ever allowed a new trial for the purpose of making a defense, of which he was apprised at the first trial. Whether the second verdict differed from the first or the two concurred, it, was in the discretion of the court to grant a third trial, if the second verdict was unsatisfactory. But it has been refused where the first verdict was set aside for TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROOBEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 115 excessive damages, and the second was for the same amount. "Where there were several issues, if the verdict on one of -^ them watj contrary to the evidence, the new trial could not be granted only as to that one, but must have been as to all, and the issue in question must have been a material one to induce the court, in such case, to grant the new trial. In ejectment, the court seldom granted a iiew trial when the verdict was for defendant, because the judgment was conclusive of nothing but the presentrightof possesson, and the plaintiff might sue again. It was otherwise where the verdict was for the plaintiff and consequently the defendant might be turned out of possession, 2 Arch. Pr., 225-227. The motion for a new trial was addressed to the "^ court from which the venire issued, and where there were several defendants, the application had to be made on behalf of all, and therefore it was I'efused where the ver- dict was contrary to evidence as to one, but not the others, of several defendants. Id. But it has been granted to 2:>lainiiff agsdnst some of several *"" defendants. (Price v. Harris, 10 Bing., 331.) It was necessary to make the motion before the rule for judgment expired, though under particular circumstances the court allowed the new trial to be moved for at any time before judgment was actually signed. In general, it could- not be moved for after motion in ar- - rest, or service of an allowance of a writ of error, but it has been allowed after motion in arrest, where the grounds for moving a new trial were not known at the time of filing the former motion. Upon the exhibition of proper grounds for it, the court gave a rule nisi, a copy of which was to be served on the opposite attorney. On the day for showing cause, when the cause was called, the report of the judge who tried the cause was read, and the opposite counsel showed cause against the rule, the mover was then heard in support of it, and the court either discharged it or made it absolute. In the latter 116 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ease, they sometimes imposed terms, such as, that witnesses who were infirm 01' going be^'ond seas might be extimiiied on interrogatories, facts should be admitted, papers produced at the trial, or certain facts discovered on oath, or costs paid, etc. If the rule was made absolute, a copy was to be sei-ved on the opposite party's attorney or agent, and if the costs were required to be paid, it was necessary to do it without delay, or the adversary party might move to discharge the rule, and for leave to sign judgment. If the rule was dis- charged, judgment could be signed as in ordinary eases. —* It was discretionary with the court whether to require a part}' to pay costs before proceeding to the second trial or not. ^ Where a non-suit or a verdict was set aside on account of misdirection by the court, it was generally done without costs. — If the new trial was granted because the verdict was con- trary to law or the instructions of the court, it was usually without costs, and so where it was because of the miscon- duct of the opposite party, as by concealing a witness, or — procuring the verdict by trick. If the misconduct of the jury was the ground for the new trial, the costs were ordered to abide the event of the second trial. And when this direc- tion was given, it was only when the same part^^ was success- ful in both trials that he was entitled to the costs of the first. >». But if the new trial was given because the verdict was. contrary to evidence, or because of excessive damages, the new trial was usually granted on payment of costs. If the rule for a new trial was silent as to costs, those of the first trial were not allowed, though the verdicts were the same on both trials. If the postea had been indorsed on the former nisi prius record, it was necessar}'^ to make out a new one for the sec- ond trial ; otherwise the former one could be used. The notice of trial and other proceedings were then the same as for the first trial. -- The record was made up after the second trial, as if that was the only one, and the second verdict only appeared upon the postea. TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 117 The new trial was granted always on grounds extrinsic to- the record. A venire facias de novo followed of course. Bat this was also a part of the old English practice before the introduc- tion of motions for and rules allowing new trials, and the venire de novo was awarded generally for defects appearing on the record, such as a verdict so ambiguous that no judg- ment could be rendered on it. Where an action was brought by direction of the Chan- cellor, the motion could be made either to him or in the court which tried the cause. Where an issue was sent from the Court of Chancery it was made in that court. , Inferior courts could not grant new trials except for fraud or irregu- larity. In Maryland, the common law of new trials obtained.- All trials being at bar, the motion was addressed to the court which tried the cause. If the ground was misdirec- tion of the court, it was not, as at common law, in the na- ture of an appellate proceeding, but gave the court an op- portunity of reviewing its own rulings. No formal rules were necessary, but the motion was simply filed and entered on the docket. It was required to be made within four days after verdict. The disqualification of a juror haS been recognized as a' ground for new trial, in opposition to the English authorities, according to which the proper remedy was the challenge. The mover had the opening and conclusion in the argu-- ment of the motion for a new trial. It was a motion ad- dressed to the discretion of the court, and its ruling upon the motion was held not to be the subject of appeal. The motion was refused or granted generally, or upon terms. If it was granted, the cause stood for trial again, either at the same or a subsequent term, according to cir- cumstances. If it was refused, judgment was immediately entered without notice or rule. Evans's Pr., 219, et seq. The Federal courts have the power to grant new trials, ex- 118 eOMMON BAW PEACTieB. pressly conferred on them by the act of September 24th, 1789, " for reasons for which new trials have us-ually been granted in courts, of law." (Sec. 17th.) . It is provided in. another section (18th),. that after judg- ment, execution may be stayed on motion of either party at the discretion of the co'urt, and on such conditions for the adverse party as they may judge proper, for forty-two days from the- time of entering judgment, to give time for filing a petition for a new trial. If the petition is filed within the time, with a certificate thereon from either of the judges of the court that he- allo^v3 it to be filed,, which he may give or refuse, execution shall be further stayed to the next session of the court^. And if a aew trial is granted, the judgment shall be void. This does not, however, preclude the courts from granting the new trial in a different way, and it is accordingly sought and granted in the same manner and on the same grounds as at common law, where that law prevails on this subject in the States. Conkling's Treatise. Section V. " motion The judgment might still be delayed by motion in arrest, ju arrest. This was always for matter appearing on the face of the record, such as defects in. a declaratio.n, which would be ground for a general demurrer, and which would not be .aided by verdict, or defects in the verdict itself, such as have already beeu referred to-,, which could not be amended. After a judgment on diemurrer, motion in arrest could not be made, whether the demurrer were argued or not, at least upon the grounds which might have been assigned for the demurrer. After judgment by default, it was held that mo- tion might be made in arrest of final judgment. - This motion waSj, in strictness, to be made, like a motion for a new trial, before the expiration of the rule for j,udgment, TRIAL AND' aUBSEQUEITT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 119' though it was allowed at any time, before judgment was ac- tually signed. If there was a rule nisi for a new trial, however, it could^' be made after that was discharged, and the practice was, at: the time of obtaining this rule, to ask leave to move in arrest in case the rule nisi for a new trial should be discharged; If judgment was arrested for a defect in the verdict, ai venire de novo issued, as we have seen, whereas, if the whole declaration was defective, the judgment was that the defendant go without day. If the judgment was arrested, each party paid his own - costs. In Maryland the motion for a new trial and the motion in arrest were filed in writing at the same time, and the com- mon law on the subject of arrest of judgment remained unchanged. Judgment for the defendant upon a verdict in ^^^^ ^^^^. his favor, might be prevented by a motion' for a uon obstant&! judgment for the plaintiff, non obstante veredicto: "^^^ ""'' This was where the defense made on record by the plea was not valid. The plaintiff might have demuirred;, or, having gone to issue, might raise the question of the' validity of the defense, in this form, which is the oppo&ite- of the defend- ant's motion in arrest. This motion vs^as for a rule to show cause why judgment should not be entered. If it was made absolute, the judge- ment entered was interlocutory, and if other- than nominal damages were sought, a writ of inquiiry issued, as in other cases. 2 Arch. Pr., 229'. lifeither party would be entitled tO' costs- in su■ If the action was against several, it was necessary that all should join in non-prossing the plaintiff. Even in trespass, one defendant could not do so unless the plaintiff had" actu- ally declared against some, or obtained further time for doing so, in which case the others might sign judgment of non pros. And only one judgment of non pros, could be signed, although the defendants appeared by different attorneys. -^ The judgment of non pros., if regular, might be set aside, in the discretion of the court, on payment of costs. If irreg- ular, it would be set aside with costs. , TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 121 After judgment of uon pros., the plaintiff could still com-* meuce a new action against the defendant for the same cause, and hold him to bail as before. 2 Arch. Pr., 204-207. By statute 14 Geo. 2, if plaintiff failed to bring the issue to trial, according to the course and practice of the court, upon motion in open court the judges were to give the same judgment for the defendant as in case of non-suit. Id. 214. Judgment for the plaintiff might be by default, by confes- sion, upon demurrer, upon verdict, or, as we have seen, non obstante veredicto. "Where the defendant, having appeared, omitted to plead* according to rules, or had filed an improper plea, which the court could treat as a nullity, as, for example, a plea of non assumpsit in trover, or, after craving oyer of a deed, omitted to set forth the whole of it, or pleaded in abatement without affidavit, or pleaded tender without paying the money into court, or pleaded after the time of pleading had judgment expired, the plaintiff could sign judgment by ra7 iiy "ii "licit. dicit, as it was termed. And if a plea did not profess to answer more than a part" of the decUu-ation, though it in fact answered more, the plaintiff could sign judgment for the part which it did not profess to answer. If the plaintiff omitted to do this, and- demurred or pleaded over, it was a discontinuance of the action. If, however, the plea pi'ofessed to ansvver the whole- declaration, but was only an answer to part, the plaintiff could not sign judgment, but must have demurred. JSTor- did the defendant's failure to appear at the trial amount to a default which warranted the entry of judgment. In such case the plaintiff was bound to go on and prove his case to the jury, and obtain their verdict. Where judgment was intended to be entered by default, ■ by previous arrangement, it was a judgment by non sum. i/ifor- matus,\t being stated that the defendant appeared by attorney, who said "that he was not informed of any defense." Where judgment was entered as to part, and issue joined* as to the residue, of the cause of action, a special venire 122 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. was issued, as well to try the issue as to inquire of the damages, and the jury which tried the issue assessed the damages for the whole. The same occurred where, of sev- eral defendants, some pleaded and others allowed judgment to go by default. In these cases no writ of inquiry issued. As already explained, in cases in which unliquidated dam- ages are of the essence of the action, the judgment by de- fault was interlocutory, as in assumpsit, covenant, trespass, case, and replevin; while in debt and ejectm.ent, the damages being merely nominal, the plaintiff usually signed final judg- ment in the first instance. 2 Arch. Pr., 8-11. -* The default being established, the plaintiff's attorney pro- cured the judgment to be signed by the clerk of the judg- ments. The form of the judgment included an award of the writ of inquiry, where that was necessary, in the words, writof "but because it is unknown to the court here what inquiry, damages the said plaintiff, A. B., hath sustained by means of the premises, etc., the sheriff" is commanded that by the oath, etc., he diligently inquire, etc." -. Where several defendants had allowed judgment to go by default, it was necessary that the writ be executed against all jointly, and a separate assessment was irregular, and final judgment entered on it was erroneous. -< Assessment But eveu ill an action for damages it was not by the court, always uecessary to resort to the writ of inquiry. The object of the inquest was to inform the conscience of the court, and they might, if they pleased, assess the dam- ages themselves. And accordingly, in cases where the damages were matters of computation, as in actions of as- sumpsit upon notes or bills of exchange, it was the practice of the court to refer the case to a master, to compute the amount of principal and interest due without a writ of in- . quiry. The like was the rule in case of covenant for non- payment of a liquidated sum, or of rent. But in actions on bonds or covenants, to indemnify, or on a bill of ex- change for foreign money, or on a foreign judgment, or as- TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 123 sumpsitfor a sum certain due under a special agreement, or even on a judgment recovered on a bill of exchange, they required the writ of inquiry to issue. It was necessary for the declaration to show, on its face, "^ that the damages were mere matter of computation, and it was not sufficient to make it out by evidence, in order to have the reference to the master. Accordingly, if one count showed this, but the others were the common counts, the reference could be had to assess damages under the former, upon the entry of a remittitur as to the others, only. It has already been seen that where there was judgment -^ by default as to part of the case, or as to some of several de- fendants, and issue joined as to the rest of the case, or by the other defendants, a special venire issued, and the jury which tried the issue acted also as a jury of inquest to assess the damages under the judgment by default. So, if there was a demurrer as to one count, and issue - joined as to the other, a special venire might issue in the same way, or, after obtaining judgment on the demurrer, the plaintiff" might have his writ of inquiry as to that count on entering a nolle prosequi as to the rest. And if there was a demurrer as to part, and judgment by default as to the residue, the plaintiff" might sue out a writ of inquiry on the judgment by default, and to assess contingent damages as to the demurrer, or he might obtain judgment on the demurrer in the first instance, and then execute a writ of inquiry on both judgments. In debt, as has been seen, the judgment by default was — final, quoad the debt, and the damages being merely nom- inal, the plaintiff might at once enter final judgment. This might be even on a bail-bond. And in debt on a replevin bond for not making a return of goods distrained, the plain- tiff" was allowed to enter judgment for the amount of the goods indorsed on the replevin bond. But in debt on bond for the payment of an annuity, or of money by instalments, or the performance of covenants or an award, or of any specific act, though the judgment by default was entered for the amount ot the penalty, a writ of inquiry was necessary to ascertain the real damages. 124 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. So, when it is the duty of the (rial jury to assess damages on a judgment by default on some of the counts, or contin- gent damages on a demurrer to the declaration, or a de- murrer to evidence at the trial, their omission to do so was remedied by writ of inquirj- upon application to the court. But where an attaint would' formerly lie, as in an ordinary personal action, and a verdict wasfoundfor plaintift", but the damages were not assessed, or where the trial jury was re- quired by statute to assess damages and omitted it, a writ of inquiry would not cure the defect, but the verdict was set aside and a new trial awarded. The writ of inquiry was executed before the sheriff, Inquest. ....... or upon special application, iii important cases, be- fore one of the judges; and generally, the same rules appli- cable to notices of trial applied to notices of inquiry. The sheriff summoned a jury in pursuance of the writ. The only inquiry allowed was as to the amount of damages, the default admitting, or the judgment on demurrer estab- lishing, the cause of action shown in the^ declaration. 'Nov was the defendant allowed to offer, inmitigation of damages, any matter which might have been made the sub- ject of set-off". Where there were several defendants, all in default, the damages could not be severed, but where one was in default but the other demurred, so that there was a severance in pleading, the damages might be severed. On the return of the inquisition, a rule for judgment was entered, in the same nianner as after verdict, and motions might be made to set aside the inquisition or arrest the judgment; in the absence of such motions, final judgment was signed, as upon verdict. 2 Arch. Pr., 19-26. When the cause of action was a bond with a penalty, for the performance of any covenants or agreements in any deed or writing, whether in the same or any other writing, it was provided by a statute of 8 and 9 William III, ch. ii, that after judgment on demurrer or by confession or default, the plaintiff" might suggest, on the roll, as many breaches as TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PEOOEBDINSS TO JUDGMENT. 125 he thought fit, which should be inquired of, and the damage assessed. But the judgment was to stand as security to answer for damages tliat might be sustained by future breaches of the covenants in the same instrument, and the plaintiff' might have a scire facias on the judgment, suggest- ing further breaches, and summoning defendant, etc., to show cause why execution should not issue on the judg- ment; and on payment or satisfaction of the damages so found from time to time, furtlier proceedings were to be stayed and defendant's person or goods discharged. But the defendant was not liable beyond the penalty, and" as soon as the amount of that was recovered, or if the amount of it was paid into court, the plaintiff could go no further, but could be compelled to enter satisfaction on rec- ord. The act in question also allowed the plaintiff to assign in his declaration, in the class of cases mentioned, as many breaches as he might think proper, and it was held that this assignment or the suggestion of the breaches, after judg- ment by default, was compulsorj', and subsequent proceed- ings without that were defective. Id. 27-30. Judgment might be entered upon a confessioa j^^^ ^^^^ ' or cognovit. by confession. This was usually where there was no real defence, and often on condition of being allowed time, or on other terms. It was a confession in writing, in the terms, " I confess this action, or (if in debt) the debt in this action, and that the plaintiff hath sustained damages to the amount of , be- sides his costs and charges, to be taxed by the master." It then contained the conditions, such as, that no judgment should be entered, or execution issued, until default in pay- ment by a certain day, and that in case of such default the plaintiff might enter up judgment and issue execution, and that the defendant should not bring a writ of error or file a bill in equity. If made on terms, the court enforced them ; if made un- couditionallj', the plaintiff might enter judgment and sue out execution at once. If the confession was of part of the cause of action, judg- 126 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ment could be entered , as to that, and the action would proceed as to the residue. If the confession was made after plea filed, it contained an agreement to withdraw the plea, and the defendant had to attend before the master to withdraw it. J If the cognovit was. given before the appearance of the defendant, it was necessary for the plaintiff to enter a com- mon appearance for him, before judgment could be signed. The roll was made out by the attorney and, with the cog- novit, taken to the clerk of the judgments, who thereupon signed the judgment. "- Besides the express, there were implied confessions of judgment, resulting from the form of the defendant's plead- ings. Where an executor or an administrator pleaded plene ad- ministravit or plene adminisiravit proeter, etc., it was a confession of the cause of action, and the plaintiff could take judg- ment of assets in futuro in the one case, and in the other, judgment of the assets admitted, and of assets in futuro for the residue. But in these cases of implied confession, and also cases of express confession, in which the damages are not ascertained, the plaintiff could only enter up interlocutory judgment, and must have sued out his writ of inquiry as in case of de- fault. 2 Arch. Pr., 5-7; 1 Tidd, 503. Judgment on ^esidcs Confessing judgment directly, a party Warrant of might givc a Warrant of attorney to some attor- Attorney. ^^^ ^^ appear for him and receive a declaration in an action at the suit of some one named, and thereupon confess the same or suffer judgment to go by default. This was given sometimes as security for the payment of money, either in gross or in instalments, and contained conditions or a defeasance. A warrant of attorney given for a valuable consideration could not be expressly revoked. Death, however, was a revocation in law. If the plaintiff TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 127 died, this might be avoided by entering the judgment, if the warrant authorized it, as of the term in which the plaintiff died. But if it became necessary to obtain leave of the court, it was seldom granted after a plaintiff's, and never after a defendant's, death. So, if one of two who gave a warrant of attorney died, judgment could not be entered afterwards, but upon a warrant io two, judgment was allowed to be en- tered up by the survivor. Subsequent marriage would revoke a power given by a ferae sole, but not a power given to her, . and upon proper affidavit of the marriage the court would allow judgment to be entered in favor of her and her hus- band. If the warrant of attorney was obtained by fraud or for an illegal consideration, or from an infant or ferae covert, the court would order it to be delivered up to be cancelled, or set aside a judgment entered on it, but sometimes only on terms. The entering of judgment must have followed the terms-* of the warrant. It could not be done at a different term from that mentioned, or against one where it is authorized against two, though -one be dead, nor in a different form of action from that specified. Where the warrant of attorney was given to secure an — annuity or instalment of money, it was not necessary to issue a scire facias before issuing an execution for each sep- arate instalment, as in case of a judgment on a bond. The execution might be sued out directly, but as it was requii-ed to correspond with the judgment, it was necessary that it' should issue for the whole amount of the judgment, but should be indorsed to be levied for the arrears only. 2 Arch. Pr., 12-18. On a demurrer, judgment for the plaintiff was judgmenton interlocutory or final, just as a judgment by de- Demurrer, fault was. In the former case a rule for judgment was en- tered with the clerk of the rules, and a writ of inquiry was sued out, or a reference had to the master, as the case might be, and final judgment signed in the manner already men- tioned. 128 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. -* Judgment Upoii a general verdict, or upon the return of a on verdict. ^-|^i(; ^f inquiry, the plaintiif' s attorney entered a rule for judgment with the clerk of the rules in the follow- ing form, viz.: "A. B. v. C. D. Rule for judgment on postea (or inquest)." -~ After the expiration of the rule, which was a four-day rule, the attorney took the postea to the master to have the costs taxed. If expenses had been incurred which did not •appear on the face of the proceedings, such as witnesses' fees, etc., an affidavit was required to warrant the master in allowing them, which was called an affidavit of increased costs. It was usual to give notice of the taxation to the opposite attorney, so that he might be present if he desired. He might obtain a rule from the clerk of the rules to be present. -^ When the costs were taxed, final judgment was said to be signed, and execution could be sued out. ^ The judgment was the award of the court, that the plain- tiff recover his debt, damages, and costs, or damages and costs; or, that the plaintiff should take nothing by his writ — nil capiatur per breve — and that the defendant should go thereof without day, and also should recover against the plaintiff the costs and charges he had been at in his defense. -< The judgment included a nominal amercement of the unsuccessful party, expressed by the terms "that he be in mercy" (jnisericordia), except that in all actions vi et armis, or where defendant in pleading, as in an action on specialty, denied falsely his own deed, the entry against the defendant was "capiatur pro fine." And it was error if it omitted the costs. — It will be appropriate, here, to notice the subject of Costs. costs. At common law, neither plaintiff nor defendant could re- cover costs. If the plaintiff failed, he was amerced for his false clamor, but the amercement went to the king, and the same was the case with the fine included in the judgment against a defendant. But wherever damages were recov- ered, the jury computed the costs in the damages. TR-IAIi AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 129 But where the verdict was for the defendant, or the plain- tiff was non-suited, the defendant had no remedy for the ex- penses to which Vie was subjected. But the statute of Gloucester (6 Edward I, ch. 1) enacted, ■ that the plaintiff, in all actions in which he recovered dam- ages, should also recover against the defendant his costs of suit. This was held to extend to cases in which subsequent statutes gave single damages, but not to qui tarn actions or those in wliich double or treble damages were given, where none were recoverable before. By other statutes, again, the defendant became entitled to- costs, either upon a Verdict in his favor, or in case the plain- tiff became non-suited, in all actions in which the plaintiff was entitled to costs if he recovered a verdict. To the general rule by which the successful plaintiff was ■ entitled to his costs, exceptions were established by subse- quent statutes. By statute 43 Elizabeth, ch. 6, § 2, it was enacted, that if in a personal action, not being for any title or interest in lands, nor concerning the freehold or inheritance of any lands, nor for any battery, the judge trying the cause should certify that the debt or damages to be recovered therein did not amount to 40s., the plaintiff should have no more costs than damages. In assumpsit, covenant, debt on simple contract or spe- cialty, the plaintiff' was entitled to his full costs, unless the judge presiding at the trial would certify, as already men- tioned. But in debt on a penal statute the plaintiff was never entitled to costs, unless they were expressly given by the statute creating the penalty. In trespass, as a general rule, the plaintiff was also entitled to hi's costs. But by 22 and 23 Charles II, ch. 9, if the jury found damages under 40s., unless the judge would certify under his hand, on the back of the record, that an assault and battery was sufficiently proved, or that the freehold or title of the land was chiefly in question, the plaintiff could not recover more costs than damages. 9 130 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. The act in question extended only to actions for assault and battery, or those in which the title to the freehold might come in question, such as trespass qu. ci. fregit, but not to trespass de bonis asportatis, nor to trespass for assault upon, and criminal conversation with, plaintiff's wife. But if the defendant pleaded a justification, the plaintiff was entitled to his full costs. And cases not within this statute, as as- sault and false imprisonment, might still fall within the one before mentioned, of 43 Elizabeth, and the plaintiff be de- prived of his costs by the judge's certificate provided for in that act. -^ By a later statute — 8 and 9 William III, ch. 11 — the plain- tiff was entitled to his full costs, though the verdict was for less than 40s., if the judge would certify that the trespass was wilful and malicious. In actions generally for torts, the plaintiff was entitled to his full costs, however trifling the damages, unless the judge certified in pursuance of the act of 43 Elizabeth aforesaid, except in case for words slanderous per se, in which, by 21 James I, ch. 16, the plaintiff" was absolutely limited to his damages, where they were under 40s. In cases where the plaintiff' would be entitled to damages, the defendant who obtained a verdict was entitled to costs; also in actions upon penal statutes. ^ In actions against several defendants, if the plaintiff pro- ceeded to trial against all, and obtained a verdict against any, the others were not entitled to costs. But if some only went to trial and the others suffered judgment by default, the formei% if successful, were entitled to costs, though the plaintiff recovered his costs against those in default. An exception was made in the cases of trespass, assault, false imprisonment, or ejectment, by a statute of 8 and 9 W. Ill, where the judge would certify that there was reasonable -cause for making the person a defendant. " In cases where the plaintiff" was entitled to his costs upon a verdict, he was equally entitled upon a judgment by de- fault, though the damages found under the writ of inquiry TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINaS TO JUDGMENT. 181 were less than 40s., the statutes referred to applying to damages given by a trial jury, only, and not to those given upon an inquest. If one of two defendants suffered default, and the other- pleaded a complete bar to the action, as against both, it seenaa to have been held, that the plaintiff was not entitled to costs against the one in default. Either party obtaining judgment on demurrer, was en- titled to costs, under the statute 8 and 9 W. Ill, except upon demurrers in abatement, or in actions in which the plaintiff' would not be entitled to damages. Where there were two counts in the declaration, an^J- defendant was defaulted as to one, but plaintiff obtained a verdict as to the other, the plaintiff" was, of course, entitled to his costs on both; but if the defendant obtained the ver- dict, he was entitled to his costs on the issue, while the plaintiff was entitled to the costs on the other count. If,- however, issue Was joined on both counts, and each party succeeded on one, the plaintiff" was entitled to his costs on the count found for him, but the defendant recovered no costs. If issue in law was joined on one count, and issue in fact as to the other, and the plaintiff succeeded on the latter, and the defendant in the former, the plaintiff' recovered his costs on the issue in fact, but the defendant was not entitled to any costs. -' "Where several pleas were filed, all going to the whole - declaration, in pursuance of the stat. 4 and 5 Anne, ch. 16, §4, 5, if any of the pleas were adjudged bad on demurrer, or if verdict was found on any of the issues, for the plaintiff, or for the defendant in replevin, costs were given in the discretion of the court, unless the judge certified that the defendant, or plaintiff in replevin, had reasonable cause to plead the matter. Where, however, several pleas were filed,. going to the whole declaration, if the defendant recovered a verdict on any one, he defeated the action, and was entitled to his costs. Yet, if the plaintiff" succeeded on other pleas, either by de- murrer or verdict, he was entitled to his costs upon those issues, to be deducted from the defendant's costs, unless the 132 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. judge would certify that the defendant had reasonable cause for filing the pleas on which the plaintiff had obtained the verdict. The costs in question were the full costs of the trial. Yet there were decisions seemingly in conflict with this rule. • On a plea in abatement, if the plaintiifhad a verdict, the judgment was final. in his favor, and he recovered his costs. ■ But on a judgment for plaintiff on a demurrer, or for the defendant, either on a demurrer or verdict, neither party was entitled to costs. On a feigned issue, sent from a court of equity, the costs were in the discretion of the latter, and were not awarded by the court of law, or, if so, followed the verdict. In ejectment, the plaintift" and defendant were entitled respectively to costs, except, that if the plaintiff" was non- suited, by reason of the defendant's not confessing lease, entry, and ouster, at the trial, the defendant, instead of re- covering costs, was obliged to pay them, under the consent rule. In replevin, the successful party was entitled to his costs. And in replevin for a distress, for rent or service, the de- fendant, by virtue of a statute, 11 Geo. II, ch. 19, was en- titled to double costs of suit, if the plaintiff was non-suited, discoutiiiued his action, or had judgment against him. But if he was simply non-prossed, the defendant recovered single costs, as in other actions. lu scire facias, if the defendant appeared and pleaded or demurred, the plaintiff was entitled to costs if he recovered judgment, but until plea pleaded, he was not. lu case of non-suit, discontinuance, or adverse verdict, the plaintiff' had to pay costs to defendant. In a scire facias, suggesting breaches, after judgment by default on bond to perform covenants, in pursuance of the statute 8 and 9 William, aforesaid, the plaintiflF was entitled to costs. In scire facias against bail, if they did not plead to it, no costs could be recovered against them, but only the costs of the original action, nor were they responsible for the TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDaMBNT. 133 costs of a writ of error, prosecuted from the original judg- ment, by ttieir principal. But in an action against bail on the bail-bond, they were liable for the costs of such action, as well as the debt and costs in the original action. 2 Arch. Pr., 248-254. In an action by an executor or administrator, he was enti- tled to costs like any other plaintiff", if he recovered judgment. If judgment went for defendant, or the plaintilt" was non- suited, or judgment was given as in case of non-suit, the de- fendant was not entitled to costs against the plaintiff", unless the cause of action accrued after the decedent's death, so that it might be prosecuted by the representative in his own name. But the executor or administrator was liable for costs on a non pros, or a disconiintumce or for not proceeding to trial according to notice, or if he knowingly brought a wrong aciio7i or was guilty of a wilful default. An executor who was defendant, and who gaine. have execution thereof," etc. The costs adjudged ofincrease, referred to in the judgment, were the costs not ap^arirbg on the record, and made up of witnesses' fees and travelling expenses and compensation for their loss of 'time, and fees to attorney and officers of the court, as bailifl:s, criers, etc., while those included in the verdict, it is presumed, were those paid during the progress of the cause to trial, on the various pleadings and other pro- ceedings, and which were matter of easy computation from the face of the proceedings. In trespass, case, aad covenant, tbe judgments were the same as in assumpsit, except thatin judgment for the plaintift' the capiatur pro fine was substituted for tbe misericordia in the TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 135. first two, and also in the last, when the defendant had false]_yr denied hie deed. The statute of Gloucester was considered the origin of the— costs de incremento. It became a rule that the jury shouldi assess the damages and the costs given by them, separately, so that it might appear to the court that the costs were not included in the damages, and if it appeared that they were too small, the plaintiff prayed to have them taxed by the proper officer. Hence they were said to be adjudged ex assensu of the plaintiff, or with his assent. As far as bona fide purchasers for value were concerned,*^ a judgment only bound real estate from the date when it was signed, for which reason it was the duty of the master or clerk, signing it, to note the date on the reeord. As to other persons than purchasers, it related back, in-^ its effect, as a lien upon the defendant's land, to the first day of the term of which it was signed. The latter was its common-law operation; the former resulted from the statute,, 29 Chas. II, ch. S. The judgment did not bind chattel property in the defend* '- ant's hands. The lien of the judgment on real estate was not affected' or waived by suing upon it, in debt. When the judgment was signed, an execution might have- been issued immediately, before it was enrolled. It was,, however, incumbent on the successful party to have it en- rolled and entered on a docket kept ftjr the purpose, whichf was open to the examination of all persons. And without being thus docketed, according to statute of 4 and 5 W. & M., ch. 20, the judgment did not affect lands, as to purchasers- or mortgagees, or have preference against heirs, executors,, etc., in the administration of a decedent's estate. Id> 202-206. In Maryland the assessment of damages on interlocutory- judgments was not made under a writ of inquiry; but it was enacted by an act of 1794, ch. 46, that the court in which? the judgment should be given, should, on motion of the- plaintiff', or his attorney, make an order, in the nature of a 136 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. writ of inquiry, to charge the jury attending the same, or at the next term, to inquire of the damages and costs sustained by the plaintiff in the action, which inquiry should be made and the evidence given in open court in the same manner and under the same regulations as^in other jui-y trials, and that the jury should forthwith return their inquisition, un- der their hands and seals, and the court should thei'eupou proceed to judgment. There was little difference between a trial and an inquiry of damages. The oath, m one case was, well and truly to try the issue, and in the other, to try and assess the damages and costs in the action and a true inquisition make. The verdict, on the trial, was rendered in open court, while the inquisition was signed and sealed. Printed forms of inqui- sition, in blank, were alwaj's provided by the attorney and filled up to suit the case. In cases where there was interlocutory judgment on some counts, and issue on others, and in which, as has been seen, a special venire was issued, at common law, the practice was to have the damages assessed and the issue tried by the same jury, who were sworn to render a true verdict as to each. Where the cause of action was a written instrument evi- dencing a liquidated debt, leaving nothing necessary but a computation of interest, the practice was for the court to assess the damages on the interlocutory judgment, upon a computation prepared by the plaintiff's attorney and sub- mitted to the court. As under the English statute, before referred to, when there was judgment by default on a bond with collateral condition, if the breaches liad been assigned in tlie decla- ration or replication, the plaintiff" might proceed with his in- quisition immediately after judgment. But if no breaches had been assigned, it was his duty to suggest the breaches upon the record. Upon an inquiry in court, the opinion of the court could be taken and exceptions reserved, as on a trial, and the de- fendant could move to set aside the inquisition on the same grounds that would justify setting aside a verdict. There seems not to have been the distinci:ion between TRIAL AND SUBSEQUENT PEOOEEDINGS TO JUDGMENT. 137 debt and actions sounding in damages, as to entering final judgment in the former case, where defendant was in de- fault. All judgments by default were interlocutory, but the ascertaining of damages in case of liquidated claims, by the court, made the interlocutory and final judgment appear of record as one act. A judgment by confession was not interlocutory in Mary- • laud, and it was considered unnecessary to assess damages, even where it was on a bond with collateral condition. The confession was considered an admission of the whole claim, unless it was made on terms. After entering the verdict in short on his docket, the clerk added the word "judgment," and it was afterwards extended on the rolls of the court. If the judgment was on terms, it was so entered. The form of the judgment was not, as in England, for the amount ascertained to be due, but for the whole sum claimed under the ad damnum, in the declaration, with the additional entry, that the damages were to be released on payment of the amount actually due. The same entries followed an inquiry of damages as a ver- dict. The old form of entering judgment for costs of in- crease, with the assent of the plaintift', seems to have, at one time, obtained, but for a long time past, the judgment entry has been simplj' for damages found by the jury and costs to be taxed by the court. Evans's Pr., ch. 12. In the District of Columbia, upon the defendant's default in an action on an open account, "verified by affidavit that the amount claimed by the plaintifi'is justly paj'able by the de- fendant to the plaintifl", the plaintiff may have final judg- ment for the amount, with interest from the day specified in the declaration, without an inquiry of damages. Kev. Stat., 97. In the Federal cowr-te judgment is entered on verdict, as in the State courts. In one or more, the common law practice lias prevailed, of entering a rule for judgment, which expired four days afterwards or on the last day of the term if there were not four days left, during which time the motion for a new trial or in arrest of judgment might be made. Conkling. 138 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. CHAPTER IV. WEIT OP BEEOE. — The proceeding which followed the rendition of the judg- ment, having for its object the review of that judgment in a superior court, was a writ of error. ~~ This was an original writ issuing, like other originals, out of chancery, operating like a certiorari, to remove a record from an inferior to a superior court, and at the same time constituting the authoi'ity of the latter to review and affirm or reverse the judgment rendered by the former. - There was also a writ of error called coram nobis, which did not remove the record from one court to another, but was addressed to the court where the record remained, and authorized the same court to correct errors in it. The writ of error lay to redress an error of substance, only, in the judgment or other proceedings in a suit, which was i^t aided at common law or by some of the statutes before or hereafter referred to. w It could only be brought on a judgment of a court of record acting according to the course of the common law, and only upon^ Jinal, as distinct from an in terlocuiory, judg- ment; though where, as in real actions, judgment by de- fault or on demurrer was at. common law equivalent to iiual judgment, as it could be executed, the fact of a statute allow- ing damages also to be recovered, and thus making it a mixed action, did not prevent a writ of error from being sued out on the judgment by default or on demurrer. Where the court acted in a summary manner variant from the course of the common law, the proceeding for correcting its errors was not a writ of error, but a certiorari, and in the case of a court not of record, the proceeding was a writ of false judgment. WRIT OP ERROR. 139 Under a statute of 10 and 11 W. Ill, cli. 14, no judgment ■ could be reversed unless the writ of error was brought within twenty years after the judgment was signed or entered of record, and in case the party aggrieved by the-judgment was an infant, feme covert, non compos mentis, in prison, or be- yond sea, within twenty years after the removal of the dis- ability. It might be brought and be tested before the signing of the judgment, and such was the practice, in order to avoid execution. The writ of error could only be brought by whooouid some one who was a party to the record, or some sue the writ. one in privity with such a party, who was injured by the judgment and would be benefited by its reversal. It could therefore be brought by the heirs, executors, or administrators of a party. In regard to real estate, the right heir who would inherit the land in suit, and not the heir general, where the estate was special, could bring the writ. But if a tenant in tail lost his estate by an eri'oneous judg- ment, and died without issue, the immediate remainderman or reversioner, after his death, could bring the writ; or if he was a party to the record, he might do it in the lifetime of the tenant in tail. The twenty years within which the writ was to be brought, counted, however, from the rendition of the judgment, and not from the accruing of the remainder- man's or, reversioner's right to possession. So, if lessee for life lost his land by an erroneous judg- ment, the immediate remainderman or reversioner might bring a writ of error, at common law, after the lessee's death, but by statute, even during his life. Where there were judgments against a principal defend- ant and his bail also, neither one could have a writ of error upon the judgment against the other, nor could they join in a writ of error, the judgments being several and atiecting dis- tinct persons, and neither being a privy of the other in re- gard thereto. The writ was usually brought by the party against whom judgment was rendered, but the plaintiff might be dissatis- 140 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. fied with his own j udgraen t, and might seek to have it reversed because it was not all that he claimed, by a writ of error. If an action was brought against a feme covert, and judg- ment recovered, and she was taken in execution, she and her husband could bring a writ of error. And if the action was against a ferae covert and others, the husband could join with them in a writ of error. Where the judgment was against several, any of them might bring a writ of error, bat it was required to be in the "names of all. If it was not, it was Ifable to be quashed. Otherwise, the successful party might be harassed and de- prived of the benefit of his judgment, by successive writs of error by all the parties to the suit, separately. Even where one of the parties had died, it was still required that he be named in the writ, and his death stated, though the writ might be brought by the survivors. Where, after error brought by one of several plaintiffs or defendants in the name of all, the others refused to come in and join in the assignment of errors, it was necessary that they be summoned and severed, after which he might pro- ceed in the writ of error alone, and the court would allow him time to summon and sever, before assigning errors. Where, however, in trespass against three, there was judg- ment by default against two, and the other justified and pre- vailed at the trial, the two only against whom judgment was given could join in a writ of error, and the same was the case where two were found guilty and the other acquitted. And where one of two defendants was outlawed, and judg- ment given against the other, the latter was held entitled to sue the writ of error alone. In these eases, the writ of error, it was held, should describe the record as it was, with the names of all the parties, and alleging the error to be to the damage of the parties suing the writ. -'" If there was an omission to join necessary parties, and the defendant in error omitted- to take advantage of it by hav- ing the writ quashed, and the judgment below was affirmed, he could only sue out execution against the parties to the writ of error. WRIT OF ERROR. 141 If there was an agreement between the parties that a writ of error should not be brought, such agreement would be enforced by the court, and the party wrongfully bringing it required to non pros. it. It was even held, where a defend- ant's attorney agreed not to bring a writ of error in the orig- inal action, that his executors could not sue one out upon a judgment in a scire facias brought to revive the original judgment. As to defendants in error, the writ must have been brought • against only parties and privies. All parties must have been joined, as in the case of plaintiffs, though the qmi^smon might be^ waived ; the same reason not applying as in case of plain- tiffs in error. Error was sometimes error of fact in the record, ^. ^ . ' Where to be as where the defendant, being under age, appeared brought. by attorney, or plaintiff' or defendant was a married wo- man at the commencement of the suit, or died before ver- dict or interlocutory judgment. Or the error was sometimes a mere irregularity in the process, through some fault of the clerk. In these cases, the writ of error was brought in the same court in which the judgment was rendered. If this was the King's Bench, it was called a writ of error coramnobis, from the language of the writ which described the record as re- maining " before us," the king being supposed to be present in that court. If the court was the common pleas, it was a writ of error coram nobis. *" But for error of laiv, in the judgment itself, the writ of error must have been brought in the superior court. A writ of error from the King's Bench lay, in some cases, immediately to the House of Lords, in others to the Exchequer Chamber, from which, on affirmance oi^ reversal, a writ lay to the House of Lords. It lay to the King's Bench from the conimon pleas and all inferior courts of record. Prom the law side of the Exchequer, it lay to the Exchequer Chamber, and thence to the House of Lords. / 142 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. ^ At ccmimon law, a writ of eiTor could uot be amended. But a statute of 5 George I, ch. 13, directed that such writs of error in which there might be any variance from the original record, or other defect, should be amended and made agreeable to such record, by the courts where the writs should be returnable. Accordingly, writs of error have been amended by correcting, striking out, or adding, the names of parties improperly joined, omitted, or described, and changing the description of the form of action. -~" But there were fatal defects which could not be amended, such as where the writ was made returnable before judg- ment was given. — The amendment was made in the court where the record was, and where merely a transcript was sent up to the su- perior court, it was made in the court below. The amendment was allowed, generally, without costs. -- For any incurable defect, the defendant in When quashed. , - , . , ^ error could move to quash the writ, in a case in which bail sued out a writ of error, upon both the judg- ment against them in scire facias and the original judgment, the writ was quashed as to the original judgment, but was allowed to stand as to the other, on the ground that the bail could not sue out a writ of error on the judgment against their principal. — V The defendant in error was entitled to recover costs on having the writ quashed, unless it was rendered ineffectual by his own act, as where he delayed to sign judgment until the writ was spent, in which case he was compelled to pay the costs of the plaintiff in error. ^ Death of "^^^ ''''^''^^ °^ crror abated by the death of a sin- Parties and gle plaintiff in error, or by the death of one of Abatement. i i /? j i • , *• several, betore the assignment of errors. The defendant in error was then required to sue out a scire facias quare execulionem non, against the executors, etc., in the one case, and the survivors in the other, before suing out execution. But after the assignment of errors, the writ did not abate WRIT OF ERROR. 143 by death, and the defendant in error was required to join in error and proceed to have the judgment affirmed. After affirmance, if there was only one plaintiff in error, the judg- ment had to be revived against the executors, etc., by scire facias. The death of a defendant in error, whether a single de- • fendant or one of several, did not abate the writ. On the death of the defendalnt, or of all of several de-- fendants, the executors or administrators might he made parties by scire facias ad audiendum error es, and be compelled to join in error. If one of several died, upon a suggestion of the death on- the roll, the plaintiff could proceed against the survivors. If the defendant died before assignment of errors, the executors, etc., might compel the assignment by scire facias quare executionera uon. If he died after assignment, the executors, etc., or survivors, could proceed until the judgment was affirmed, as if the defendant was still living, and th^, in case of a sole defendant, had to revive the judgment by scire facias. The death of the Chief Justice, before making and sign- ing his return to the writ of error, made it ineffectual, and the plaintiff below could thereupon, with leave of the court, sue out execution. But if the return had been signed, it might be certified after the death of the justice. The act of the party sometimes abated a writ^ as where a feme sole, plaintiff in error, married pending the writ. In such case, the court allowed the defendant in error to sue out execution, although the plaintiff and her husband had ■sued out a new writ. Where a feme sole, defendant in error, married, and the plaintiff pleaded this in abatement to a scire facias quare executionem non, the court allowed the sci. fa. to be quashed without costs. The effect of the abatement of a writ of error was, that a" new writ of error might be sued out by the plaintiff' or his —s/ 144 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. representatives. If the abatement was caused, however, b}' the act or -default of the plaintiff, the new writ was not a su- persedeas, and the defendant might sue out execution on his judgment, even without leave of the court. If the abatement was caused by the act of God, or of the law, the second writ was a supersedeas, and if no new writ was issued, still, execution could not be sued out without leave of the court. If the plaintiff in error made default, after assignment of errors, the writ was said to be thereby discontinued. In case of either abatement or discontinuance, the tran- script was remitted and a remittitur entered, before execution could be sued out in the court below. When a writ of error was to be sued out, it How obtained. i , ■ i i ^ i • • • n was obtained by nlmg a praecipe, as in case or other original writs. The writ was directed to the chief justice of the court where the record was, and was tested on the day when issued. The writ, if directed to the King's Bench, was taken to the clerk of errors of that court, who allowed it, and gave a note or certificate of such allowance, which was exhibited to, and a copy of which was served on, the opposite attorney. This note of allowance could be served before the signing of judgment, and it was usual to do so at the time of taxing the costs, to prevent the suing out of execution. The allowance itself was a supersedeas, but the object of serving the note of allowance was, to sub- ject the opposite attorney to process of contempt, should he afterwards sue out execution, and to avoid the expense of an application to set aside the execution. In order to give to the writ of error the effect' of a supersedeas, which stayed the issue of exe- cution, two things were necessary, viz. : the allowance of the writ, and putting in bail, except in certain cases in which bail was not required. If the writ was sued out before judgment, and the judg- ment was signed before the writ was returnable, or in the same term, it was a supersedeas of execution, provided the WRIT OP ERROR. 145 bail in error was put in within four clear days atter the signing of judgment, the writ h\ such case operating from the signing of the judgment. But if the writ was return- able in a term previous to that of which the judgment was signed, it was not a supersedeas. Where a party purposely refrained from signing judgment until after a writ of error was spent, i. e., until after the time when it was returnable, the court required his attorney to sue out a new writ at his own expense. If the writ of error was sued out after judgment and be- fore execution executed, it operated as a supersedeas from the time of the allowance, provided bail ni error, if requisite, was put in within four clear days after the allowance. Or if, after the writ was sued out, and before allowance, actual notice of its delivery to the clerk of errors was given to the opposite party, it operated as a supersedeas from the date of notice. After allowance or notice, the defendant in error sued out execution at liis own risk, for if bail, where it was necessary, was regularly put in, the execution was set aside with costs, and the same result followed where bail was not necessary. The writ of error, being duly allowed, superseded or stayed - all proceedings in the direction of execution of the judg- ment. The plaintiff below could not sue out a ca. sa. even for the purpose of proceeding against bail. If the writ of ca. sa. had issued before the allowance of the writ of error, the plaintiff could not even call for a return of it; or, if it was afterwards returned and asci. fa. issued against the bail, the court would set aside the pi-oceedings with costs, or the bail could plead that before the returo of the ca. sa. the writ of error issued and was duly allowed. And even when a scire facias was issued against the bail, and the writ of error was not sued out until afterwards, the court stayed the proceedings on the sci. fa. until the deter- mination of the writ of error, on the bail undertaking to render the defendant or pay the sura recovered, in case of 10 146 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. affirmance, within four days thereafter, and agreeing not to file a bill in equity. A writ of error by the bail was not a supersedeas of exe- cution against the principal. ~ The writ of error was only, strictly, a supersedeas of exe- ■cution. It did not prevent a new suit from being brought on the judgment. It was, however, in the discretion of the •court to stay proceedings or not, in such new action, and it ■was usually done, on application, unless the proceedings of the plaintiff in error appeared vexatious, or intended for de- lay. But the plaintiff in error could not make the applica- tion until he had put in and perfected bail. Whether the proceedings before judgment, in such second action, were stayed or not, the issuing of execution in it was :8tayed until the writ of error was determined, wherever the writ of error was a supersedeas in the first suit; for otherwise the plaintitf belo.w could indirectly defeat the writ of error ■before it was determined. This would not apply, however, if the writ of error in the first case was not sued out until after judgment in an action on the first judgment, and the ■court in such case have refused to set aside the execution. ■v The supersedeas only occurred when the writ of execu- tion remained unexecuted. But where a sheriff had levied ■on goods under a fi. fa., if a writ of error was sued out and ■allowed afterwards, it was the sheriff's duty to proceed to sell the goods and pay the money into court, to abide the event of the writ of error. ■^ The writ of error was not a supersedeas, where it appeared, from the admissions of the plaintiff' in error, that it was intended for delay, or where it was brought against good faith or positive agreement, or was made returnable in a term previous to that of the judgment, or where bail was Bankruptcy. death. Where the certmcate was obtained berore the bail were fixed, it was a discharge to the bail. After- wards, it was not. In the former case, an exonerelur was obtained, as in case of death. Bail could also discharge themselves by render- surrender of ing the person of their principal, either before or principal, after judgment. Bail to the sheriff might put in bail to the action and render the principal, even before the return of the writ, and before justifying, and even after being rejected. Bail above could, at any'tirae pending the action, or be- fore a return of the ca. sa. against the principal, surrender him in their own discharge, and this could be pleaded in any action against them.. The surrender might be made at any time before the return of the writ to which the bail must appear, i. e., the return of tlie first writ, if it was served, and that of the second if tlie first was returned nihil, and the benefit of such surrender could be had on motion. Further time was allowed in practice and by the indulg- ence of the court, both in actions of debt and scire facias against the bail, on their motion. If the act of the law prevented the rendition of the defend- ant, the bail were discharged, as where he had been sent abroad under the alien act, or was on shipboard, for trans- portation ; and the court would enter an exonerelur. If he was in custody, the bail might have a habeas corpus to pro- duce and surrender him. The mode of surrendering the principal, after taking him, was to produce him in court, or at a judge's chamber, and, 186 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. from the clerk of the court, or the judge, to procure a com- mitment, upon which he was delivered to the tipstaff'. For the purpose of taking the principal, the bail might break open inner doors of his residence. K'otice of the render, to the plaintiff''s attorney, was neces- sary, before the exoneretur could be entered. Cause of Where the plaintifl"'s declaration was for a dif- discharge. ferent causc of action from that mentioned in the writ or affidavit to hold to bail, as where the writ was in case and the declaration in debt, or the declaration varied from the affidavit, in the number or names of the defend- ants, or the cause of action, or the declaration was in autre droit, and the writ general, and the like, the bail were dis- charged and were entitled to an exoneretur. Nor could the declai'ation, in such cases, be amended, so as to recharge the bail. But where the defendant was held to bail by a wrong name, but put in and justified bail in the right name, and the declaration was in the right name, the bail were not ex- onerated. A reference of the cause to arbitration would discharge the bail. Where the principal was taken under a ca. sa,, or the debt actually made by fi. fa., there was equally a discharge. If one of the bail happened to be a material witness, his name would be struck out of the bailpiece, upon the defend- ant's adding and justifying other bail in his stead. How to proceed Bcforc proceeding against bail, it was neces- against bail. g^yy ^q g^g o,j(. ^ yy^jj- Qf q^_ g^_ against the prin- cipal, and have it returned, and the omission to do this was pleadable in bar of scire facias or debt. The ca. sa. was directed to the sheriff' of the connty where the venue was laid, and was returnable on some general re- turn day; and if it was not sued out within the year and day, a sci. fa. to revive was necessary. Yet irregularities in these respects could be taken advantage of only by the defendant, and not by the bail. PROCEEDINGS AGAINST BAIL. 187 Unless the defendant was already in the sheriff's custody under another writ, in which case it could not be done, the sheriff returned non est inventus, as a matter of course, with- out attempting to arrest the defendant, the object of the writ being simply to notify the bail of the intended proceedings against them. After the return, the bailpiece was filed and the recog- nizance was entered on the roll and docketed by plaintift"'s attorney. The entry of the recognizance followed the recital of the defendant's appeaiance and defense. The plaintiff had the option of proceeding against the bail by scire facias or action of debt. If the bail were absent, it was usual to resort to the scire facias. A return of two nihils to the original and alias was equivalent to service, and a judgment could be had there- upon. In other cases, debt on the recognizance was the remedy. The sci. fa. was tested on the quarto die post of the return day of the ca. sa., and returnable on a general return day. Debt might be brought jointly against both the bail, or a separate action against each. Scire facias, on a recognizance in the King's Bench, had to be brought in Middlesex, where the record was, and, for the same reason, the venue was laid in Middlesex in an action of debt. Upon a iudisrment, either in debt or scire facias, ^ '' r ~ . ■ 1 ■ 1 -P Execution. any of the writs of execution might issue, and it the plaintiff preferred, a ca. sa. in the first instance. If a judgment in debt was obtained against both the bail, the execution was necessarily joint; if the judgment was in scire facias, the execution might be joint or several, the ob- ject of the scire facias being to have execution against the defendant, according to the form of the recognizance, which was joint and several. If the plaintiff" failed to collect his debt of the bail, by exe- cution, he might still have execution against the principal, unless the bail had been taken on a ca. sa. In the latter case, the plaintiff was forever precluded from proceeding against 188 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the principal ; and even a release of the bail upon partial pay- ment, with a reservation of this right to proceed against the principal, did not change this result, nor did a discharge of the bail upon receiving a certificate in bankruptcy. Baiiin Bail in error became responsible for the amount error, (jf t]je original judgment, and also for damages and costs awarded by the court of error for the delay of execu- tion, where the judgment was affirmed, or the plaintiff in error discontinued or was non prossed. As regards interest, their liability was only for interest on the sum awarded by the court of error, from the date of affirmance, and not for interest before the affirmance, except for what was included in the original judgment. The obligation of the bail in error was to pay the debt, absolutely, in case of affirmance, and consequently neither the surrender of the principal, nor his discnarge in bank- ruptcy, nor his arrest under a ca. sa. for the same debt, would discharge the bail. Even the bankruptcy of the bail them- selves, before affirmance, was no bar to proceedings against them on their recognizance. But bail who did not justify were entitled to have their names struck out of the bail piece. It was not necessary to issue a ca. sa. against the principal befoi-e proceeding against bail in error. But their recogni- zance had to be regularly entered on the roll, as in the case of bail to the action. The proceedings against bail in error were by scire facias or debt. If the defendant had joined in the recognizance, the scire facias was either against him- and the two bail jointly; or separately against each. Two of the three could not be joined, and such proceeding would be had on demurrer. The same may be said of an action of debt on the recogni- zance. When a iudgment was satisfied by pavment, or Satisfaction. , , "^ . , . , , . „ through execution, or otherwise, the plamtiir, if ON SPECIAL ACTIONS, ETC. 189 required, was bound to give the defendant a warrant di- rected to some attorney, authorizing him to enter up satis- faction on the roll. Where there were judgments in cross actions, a defend- ant in one, who had the larger judgment, was allowed, on application, to enter up satisfaction on the roll, upon his acknowledging satisfaction for the same amount on his own judgment, although he had the defendant, in his own judg- ment, in custody in execution. Arch. Pr., 280-296. CHAPTER VII. ON SPECIAL ACTIONS, AND ACTIONS AGAINST PAETICULAR PEKSONS. Section I. The preceding chapters have exhibited the course of pro- ceeding in an ordinary personal action. There were several actions in which the proceedings were peculiar, and which require special notice. The first was the action of ejectment. Ejectment. Instead of bemnning the action by a capias, the , . .^ . ,,.,,,?,, . . , . Declaration. plaintift simply filed his declaration, with a notice from the casual ejector to the tenant, to appear and defend, and caused a copy of it to be served on the tenant, and on each tenant, if there were several. The notice required the tenant's appearance at the next term. The copy might be served on the tenant himself 1 . T 1 -i' Service. anywhere; it might be .served on the tenant s wite on the premisesj or at her husbahd,'s house. In other cases, 190 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. it was required to be served on the premises. It was suf- ficient to tender it and then leave it; and in the absence of the tenant and his wife, it might be served on his child or servant, and if the servant afterwards acknowledged that he had received it before the essoign day of the term, the ser- vice was deemed sufficient. If the tenant had absconded, or, from other causes, service as before mentioned was impossible, it was to be served in the best way practicable, and if no one was present to receive it, by affixing it on some conspicuous part of the premises. Where personal service could not be made, the attorney for the plaiutifi^, after leaving the copy on the premises, ob- tained a rule from the court to show cause why the service in question should not be deemed sufficient, and that leav- ing a copy of the rule with some person on the premises, or affixing it there, should be deemed sufficient service of the rule. If no sufficient cause was shown, in response to the rule, the court made it absolute. In making personal service, it was necessary to. read, or otherwise make known, the purport of the notice. The ser- vice was then to be proved by affidavit of the party making it, which was required to show service on the tenant in pos- session, in some of the modes indicated, and to be positive and certain. Judgment If the tenant, thus served, omitted to have him- by default, gejf made a party to the action, the plaintiff was entitled to a judgment by default against the casual ejector. If the service had been on the tenant in person, on pro- ducing the declafration with the proof of service, a rule nisi, for judgment, could be obtained from the clerk of the rules. If the service had been otherwise, the rule must have been moved for in court. Upon the expiration of the rule, if no plea and consent rule were filed by the defendant, judgment could be signed, as in other cases, after filing common bail for the casual ejector. There was a difference, in effect, between this judgment and judgment on verdict against the tenant. Execution could forthwith be sued out on the judgment by default, but 191 at any time before the writ of possession was executed, the court, or a judge in vacation, on affidavit of merits, might stay the proceedings, and admit the tenant or other claimant of the title to defend. After execution of the writ, this privilege was not granted. The appearance was entered- and plea deliv- ered, either by the tenant on whom the declara- tion and notice were served, or by his landlord, or by both jointly, or by some other person claiming the title and pos- session, within the time fixed by the rule nisi for judgment, or the rules of the court. The tenant in possession was not bound to appear when he held under another person, though his landlord offered to indemnify him, but under statute 11 Geo. II, eh. 19, he was bound, on being served with a declaration in ejectment, to give immediate notice of it to his landlord, on pain of for- feiting three years' improved rent of the premises, and the landlord could be admitted to defend, on entering into the same rule which the tenant would have had to enter into, on his appearance. The statute allowing this, 11 G-eorge II, ch. 19, was liber- ally construed as extending to an heir of the landlord, a re- mainderman under the same title, a devisee, and mortgagee. The appearance was entered by giving a praecipe to enter it, to the clerk, and signing a printed form of consent rule, which was also filed. The consent rule required the defendant to plead the gen- eral issue only, and, at the trial, to confess his possession at the time of service of the declaration, and the lease, entry, and ouster averred in the declaration. In ejectment by one joint tenant, coparcener or tenant in common, against another, the tenant would be admitted to defend, on confessing lease and entry only, so as to put in issue the actual ouster, the plaintiff's title, as joint tenant, etc., being admitted. Either party might, at any time before the trial, take out a summons before a judge, calling upon the other for a bill of particulars of the premises intended to be claimed or de- 192 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. fended, as the case might be. And so, if the suit was brought for a forfeiture, the court, on application of the defendant, would rule the plaintiff to give the defendant a particular of the covenants and breaches, etc., on which he meant to insist, as grounds of forfeiture. The general issue only could be pleaded, nnder the consent rule, and the issue for trial. was made up as in other cases. At the trial, the defendant might give any special matter of defense under the general issue, and, as in other such cases, was then, entitled to begin and reply. He might also plead, puis darrein continuance, that the plaintiff had entered intopartor allof the premises, since issue joined. If the defendant failed to appear at the trial and confess lease, entry, and ouster, according to the consent rule, the plaintiff had to be non-suited and the fact was entered on the postea that it was because of the defendant's said omis- sion, and the plaintiff was entitled to sign judgment against the casual ejector. If one of several defendants failed to ap- pear, etc., as the consent rule required, the same non-suit took place as to him, while the trial proceeded, as to the others. The damages given in ejectment were merely nominal, the real damage occasioned by the detention being recov- ered in action of trespass for mesne profits. The prevailing party was generally entitled to re- cover costs, as in personal actions generally. The suc- cessful plaintiff was entitled to recover his entire costs from any of several defendants, although they defended severally. If several, defending jointly, succeeded, they were entitled to costs, and the plaintiff might pay to whichever one he pleased. A non-suited plaintiff was liable to costs, unless it was be- cause of defendant's refusal to appear and confess, etc., in which case the plaintiff" recovered costs against the defendant. The defendant could never have execution for costs, be- cause the real plaintiff was not a party to the record, but his remedj' was by attachment, on the consent rule. The execution was a writ of possession, or habere facias possessionem, which directed the ON SPECIAL ACTIONS, ETC. 193 sheriff to put the plaintiff in possession of the premises. Either in the same or in a separate writ, the plaintiff might have aji.fa. or ca. sa., for his costs. While the writ was unexecuted, the plaintiff' might have it returned and sue out an alias. But if it was once ex- ecuted by delivery of possession, another writ of 'possession could not be sued out, though the plaintiff' was ousted by the same defendant. But if the ouster occurred when the execution of the writ was still recent, the court might punish the defendant by attachment. In execution of the writ of habere facias, the officer could use all necessary force and remove persons and goods from the premises. If he gave possession of too much, the court would, on application, order it to be restored. Thus if, under a writ for an undivided part, the defendant was turned out of the whole, he could be restored to the pos- session of his undivided part. Where the possession was vacant, and the tenant vacant could not be found, so as to be served with the dec- possession. laration and notice, it was deemed necessary that the plain- tiff"'s lessor should make an actual entry on the premises. He took two friends, and executed a lease on the land to one of them, who was then ousted by the other; the latter was then immediately served with a declaration, at the suit of the person ousted. No one was admitted to defend such an action, and judgment vs^as rendered against tlie casual' ejector. Whoever could first seal a lease on the premises obtained possession, and others were driven to their action. After judgment, in ejectment, an action of trespass Mesne for mesne profits might be brought against the ten- P'ofl*'- ant, either in the name of the nominal plaintiff or in that of his lessor. In this action, the judgment in the ejectment was conclusive, as to the plaintiff's title, but the plaintiff" was not restricted to the time stated in his demise, and might recover profits which had accrued previously, if he then had title. The defendant, however, could plead the statute of limitations, as to all profits except those which had accrued withiu the statutory period of six years before la 194 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the commencement of the action of trespass. 2 Arch. Pr., 42-52. In Maryland the general law of ejectment remained un- altered. Upon th"e defendant's appearance, it was not the practice actually to draw up the consent rule, but the fact of enter- ing an appearance was considered as equivalent to entering into the consent rule. If no appearance was tendered, a judgment nisi was entered against the casual ejector, to be- come absolute unless an appearance was entered by the sec- ond day of the next term. In the case of vacant possession, it was not necessary to enter and seal a lease upon the land, but if the defendant could not be found, service of the declaration and notice was effected by posting it on a conspicuous part of the prem- ises, but the defendant could be admitted to defend, as if notice had been served on him personally. The course of the suit, after appearance and plea, was like that of other actions. Evans's Pr., 102. Section II. The action of replevin was also peculiar. At common law it apphed principally in case of "wrongful distress of goods, and only to cases where the tak- ing was wrongful. The writ formerly resorted to, was that of replegiari facias, ^nd issued as an original writ from chancerj'. This proceed- ing, however, being tedious, and the case of wrongful dis- tress requiring speedy remedy, the statute of Marlbridge (52 Hen. Ill, ch. 21) directed that the sheriff, without any writ being sued out of chancery, should proceed to replevy the ■goods on complaint being made to him. Before doing so he was required to take pledges from the plaintiff, not only to prosecute his suit, but also to return the cattle or goods, if a return should be adjudged. The statute of 11 Geo. II, 'ch. 19, directed that a bond should be taken by the sheriff, ON SPECIAL ACTIONS, ETC. 195 with this condition, in double the value of the goods dis- trained. He was to assign this bond to the avowant, or per- son making conusance, just as a bail-bond was assigned, to be sued in his own name. If the sheriff neglected to take a bond, or took an insufficient one, he was liable in an action ou the case. Taking an assignment of the bond, however, was not a waiver of the remedy against the sheriff, and if upon his proceeding against the pledges they were found insolvent, the avowant or conusor might still sue the sheriff". The proceeding was, to take two competent 11 1 ■ ^ 1 /i> ■ Proceeding. bondsmen, who were required to be sumcient housekeepers, to the sheriff's office, and there to fill up and execute a bond, whereupon a warrant was issued to one of the sheriff's officers to seize the goods and deliver them to the plaintiff, and also to summon the defendant to appear at the next county court. In the execution of the writ, the officer might use force if resisted, and might break open the outer door of the defendant's dwelling if the goods were there, having first demanded admittance and announced his object. If the goods had been eloigned, so that the sheriff' could not take them, then, upon plaint being levied, as it was called, in the county court, the sheriff" might issue a precept in the nature of a capias in withernam, commanding the officer to take other goods or cattle of the defendant to the amount of those taken by him, and deliver them to the plaintiff, the latter having first executed a bond similar to the original replevin bond. After the goods were replevied and delivered to ,••«.? 1 1 T 1 ■ Plaint. the plaintiff, he was bound, according to the terms of his bond, to levy his plaint at the next county court, and prosecute his suit with effect. If he failed therein, or made default at any subsequent stage of the ca,se, the defendant was entitled to take an assignment of the bond and sue on it. But if any right of freehold came in question, the sheriff could not proceed in the county court. The plaint, once begun, might be removed from the county court to the King's Bench, by writ of recordari facias, by 196 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. either the plaintiff or the defendant. The latter was bound, strictl^^ to show cause, though the assignment of cause came to be merely formal, and was made on the writ itself. ■ Eenordari The Writ of recordaH facias was an original writ, facias. and was sued out like others, and the sheriff could be ruled to return it, as in other cases. This writ suspended all proceedings in the county court, if delivered before final judgment, and any such proceedings afterwards were void. The defendant had to enter his appearance before the plaintiff could either declare or be ruled to do so. The plaintiff could obtain a four-day rule for him to appear, and on his failure to do so, might have a distringas, alias, etc., until he appeared. Or if "nulla bona" was returned to the distringas, he might sue out a capias and proceed to out- lawry, as in other cases. Euieto The defendant having appeared, and desiring declare, etc. ^q expedite the cause, might obtain a rule on the plaintiff to declare, and demand a declaration, as in other cases, and, on the plaintiff's default, sign a judgment of non pros, against him. Second The judgment of non pros, was that the defend- deiiverance. ^nt should have a return of the goods and his costs. The plaintiff might, however, sue out a writ of second deliverance, under which the goods might again be taken and delivered to the plaintiff", or which, if they had not been returned under the writ de retorno habendo, would super- sede the latter. The award of this writ was entered qn the roll after the judgment of non pros., and the proceeding under it was the same as in other cases of replevin com- menced by writ. The judgment for the defendant after this, whether of uon pros, or upon verdict of demurrer, was for a return irreplevisable. Capias in If the plaintiff' omitted to sue out the writ of withernam, gecoud delivcraiice, and to the writ de retorno, ha- bendo the sheriff returned "eloigned," the defendant was entitled to the writ O'f capias in withernam, under which ON SPECIAL ACTIONS, ETC. 197 plaintiff's goods were taken and delivered to defendant, to beheld until the latter's goods were returned; but it was treated as mesne process to compel the plaintiff to declare, and as soon as he did so, he might obtain restitution of the goods taken under it, upon motion. Where the replevin was for goods distrained for rent, the defendant, in pursuance of a statute of 17 Chas. II, ch. 7, after the entry of judgment for a return, might make a sug- gestion on the roll in the nature of an avowry or cognizance, and obtain a writ of inquiry to find the amount of the rent due, and the value of the distress, and if the distress equalled in value the amount of rent due, final judgment was entered for that value, and if it was less, then for the value of the distress, as ascertained by the inquest, and costs of suit. Or, instead of an inquiry, the defendant might take an as- signment of the replevin bond, after signing judgment of non pros., and sue the plaintiff and his pledges. When the plaintiff declared, he entered a rule to avow, and demanded an avowry in the same manner in which a plea was ruled and demanded, and on the defendant's de- fault could sign judgment by default, and sue out a writ of inquiry, as in other cases. After avowing, the defendant could rule the plaintiff to plead, and, on his default, sign judgment of non pros. This was for a return of the goods, and if the distress was for rent, customs, services, or damage feasant, the defendant had judgment for his damages, and could sue out a writ of inquiry, and proceed to final judgment in the usual way. Or in case of distress for rent, he could proceed under the statute 17 Chas. II, aforesaid, iu this way, or he might sue on the bond. The proceedings to issue and trial were nearly the same as in other cases. In case of non pros, the writ of retorno habendo and the inquiry might be sued out, either in the same writ or in separate writs. The jury, iu findinoj , ■ 1 /• , 1 ■ -m -1 1 • Verdict. a verdict, upon the trial, tor the i.)lauitin:, assessed his damages as in trespass. In finding for the defendant, they 198 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. assessed his damages, aud found the value of the distress and the amount of rent due. The judgment on verdict for the plaintifi' was that he recover damages and costs, as in trespass. The judgment :^or defendant was, that he have a return of the goods, irreplevisable, and recover the damages assessed by the jury, and his costs of increase. 2 Arch. Pr., 62-73. On a judgment at common law, besides the Execution. „ ,. n i i i ^ -^ n. fa., or ca. sa., for the damages and costs, a writ de retorno habendo might be issued, which directed the sheriff to take the goods and deliver them to the defendant. If this was returned "eloigned," a capias in withernam might issue, as above. If this was returned " nihil," a sci. fa. might be issued against the pledges, and then against the sheriff. In Maryland, replevin was not confined, as at common law, to the case of wrongful taking, but was recognized as the universal remedy in all cases, where the plaintiff had a right to goods and chattels withheld by another. It was not allowed to be resoi-ted to, however, in two cases, viz., where the party in possession had already replevied them from the plaintiff, because the matter of right could be deter- mined in that replevin ; and the other, where they were in the custody of an officer of the law, under process from the court. The proceeding in replevin was much simplified. The action was commenced by filing a replevin bond with the clerk of the court, in favor of the defendant, signed by the plaintiff and two sureties approved by the clerk, in a penalty of double the value of the property in dispute, conditioned that the plaintiff shall prosecute his suit with effect, and return the goods, if a return be adjudged, and, in all things abide by the judgment of the court. It was not permitted to issue the writ against any person holding an office which authorized him to collect taxes, with- out an affidavit from the plaintiff, that the property had not been distrained or taken in execution, on account of any public dues or taxes, or, in the absence of that, a warrant from a justice of the peace. But in other cases, upon the ON SPECIAL ACTIONS, ETC. 199 filing of the bond, it was tlie duty of the clerk to issue the writ. The writ commanded the sheriff to replevy the goods and to summon the defendant to appear at court. The only returns which the sheiiff made were, " replevied and deliv- ered" (to the plaintiff), or, "eloigned," and "summoned the defendant." Where the goods had been replevied and the defendant summoned, if the defendant appeared, the plaintiff proceeded to declare as in other cases. Under a statute of 1785, oh. 80, the court might, on mo- tion, and upon hearing the circumstances, order a return of the property to the defendant, upon his executing a bond similar to that required of the plaintiff. The order might be enforced by a writ of retorno habendo and other proceed- ings, like a judgment. There seemed to be no mode of compelling the defend- ant's appearance, unless it might be by attachment for con- tempt, nor could judgment be entered against him by de- fault. Where the sheriff returned "eloigned," whether the de- fendant appeared or not, the writ of capias in withernam issued, under which other goods of the defendant were seized and delivered to the plaintiff, and other proceedings had, according to the course of the common law. The pro- ceeding under the withernam was complicated and there are no reported cases of its application in Maryland, but the precedents in Evans's Harris indicate thatthe common law on the subject was considered in force there. The verdict in replevin was for nominal damages, for either party, and the defendant depended upon the replevin bond to recover his actual damages. The judgment was for a return of his goods and nominal damages and costs, on a verdict for the plaintiff', if the goods had not been taken or had been returned to the defendant, and for nominal dam- ages only and costs, if they had been delivered to the plain- tiff. On a verdict for the defendant, where the goods had been delivered to the plaintiff, the judgment was for a return and nominal damages and costs. Evans's Pr., 92, 107, 238. lu the District of Columbia the practice of Maryland con- 200 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. tinued unaltered until the act of Congress of February 22d, 1867 (1-4 Stat. 404), made various changes in it, in respect to the forms of pleading, proceeding, and judgment, which it is deemed unnecessary to state here in detail. Section III. SCIRE FACIAS. A scire facias was a judicial writ, founded upon some record, issuing out of the court where the record was, and calling upon the defendant to show cause why the plaintiff should not have some benefit of the record. An exception to this, perhaps, was the case of a scire facias to repeal letters patent. The scire facias issued for various purposes. la some cases it was an original proceeding or new action ; in others it was merely a continuation of an original action. Of the former kind was the sci. fa. against bail ; of the latter, the sci. fa. to revive a judgment, after a year and a day or the death, marriage, or bankruptcy of parties, or, on a judgment on bond, to recover for further breaches. When a year and a day had elapsed after judgment was signed, without execution being issued, the law presumed it satisfied until an opportunity was given to the defendant to show why execution should not issue, by the writ of scire facias. So, if the death of either party occurred at certain stages of tfie action, as will be elsewhere more fully explained, a scire facias was necessary to revive the action, by or against the representatives of the deceased. The same thing occurred upon the marriage of a feme sole, party to the suit, and sometimes upon the bankruptcy of a party. • We have also seen, that where a judgment was rendered for the penalty of a bond given to secure the performance of covenants, it stood as security for damages that might enure from future breaches. When such new breaches occurred, a SCIRE FACIAS. 201 scire facias on the judgment, suggesting the breaches and requiring the defendant to show cause whj' execution should not issue for the new damages, was necessary. This was also the proceeding against special bail, on their recognizance, when it was forfeited. There were various other cases, unnecessary to mention here, in which tliis proceeding, more or less modified in form, was resorted to. The writ of scire facias was always sued out of the court where the record was supposed to remain. It was a judicial and not an original writ. In form, after a recital of the record on which it was founded, it commanded the sherifi", by good and lawful men of his bailiwick, to make known to the defendant, to be and appear before the court, on a day named, to show, if he has or knows anything, why the plaintiff should not have execution against the said defendant, for the damages, etc., according to the form and eft'ect of the judgment, or recog- nizance, etc. ; and further, to do and receive what the court should then and there consider, etc. The writ was required to pursue strictly the terms of the record, on which it was founded. On a judgment against two, a scire facias could not issue against one, but with a recognizance of bail it was different, because that was joint and several. So, a scire facias for the non-performance of a single promise, where the judgment was upon several prom- ises, was held bad. And so, where a judgment was for assets, quando acciderint, a scire facias, seeking execution of assets generally, instead of such as had come to the execu- tor's hands since the former judgment, was held bad. In the case of a scire facias to revive a judgment, it was sometimes necessary to ask leave of the court to sue it out. At any time, within seven years after the signing of the judgment, it might be issued, as matter of course. After seven and within ten years, a side bar rule had to be obtained. After ten years, a motion in court, supported by affidavit, that the judgment was still unsatisfied, was necessary. After fifteen years, the court would only grant a rule nisi. 202 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. The writ was tested, if against bail, on the retarii day or quarto die post of the capias ad satisfaciendum; and if on a judgment, on any day of the term in which the judgment was rendered, or of any subsequent term, and was made returnable on some general return day, or some day certain, of the regular term. The action of scire facias was commenced by making out a praecipe for the writ in the usual way, whereupon it was issued by the filacer. It was then taken to the sheriff's office, and a warrant made out to summon the defendant. He was summoned by leaving with him a copy of the war- rant. The summons was made at any time before, or even on, the return day, and the service was returned by the sheriff by the words "scire feci." If the sheriff' returned " scire feci," a rule to appear was left with the clerk of the rules, and if no appearance was entered, the plaintiff might sign judgment. This judgment was conclusive, and de- fendant could never afterwards avail himself of any matter wliicli he might have pleaded. If the defendant was not found, the sheriff returned "ni- hil," i. e., that the defendant had nothing in his bailiwick where or by which he could give him notice, as by the writ he was commanded, and that he was not found in the same. Upon this an alias scire facias was issued, and if this was also returned "nihil," the two niiiils were considered equiva- lent to service, and the plaintiff might proceed to sign judg- ment, as in case of actual service. But in this case the de- fendant might have the benefit of any defense he might have made to the scire facias, either on an audita querela or on motion to the court, or even on application to a judge at chambers. On a scire facias or judgment against two, if " nihil" was returned as to one, or that he was dead, and the other was returned "summoned," and made default, the plaintiff was entitled to judgment against the latter for the entire amount. Where "nihil" was returned to a scire facias against per- sonal representatives, to revive a judgment, the plaintiff might sue out a testatum sci. fa. against the heirs and terre tenants. . SCIRE FACIAS. 203 The appearance of the defendant was entered in the usual way; after which the plaintiff filed pp^*™""®- his declaration and demanded a plea, and went to issue, as in other cases. The jury could not give damages for the delay in the issue of execution, as they did for delay in the payment of a debt. The judgment, in scire facias, was, that the plaintiff have his execution against the defendant, of the damages, or debt and damages, according to the force and effect of the judg- ment or recognizance, as the case might be. After the revival of a judgment by scire facias, if a year and a day elapsed without the issue of an execution, it was necessary to issue a new scire facias, and revive the judg- ment again, before execution could be sued out. In Maryland, the scire facias issued out of the court where the record was, directed to the sheriff of the county. The sheriff's returns were the same as at common law. The service was effected by verbally informing the defendant of the writ through a deputy sheriff, in presence of another, and these two were the witnesses named in the return. The appearance was compelled only by entering a fiat or judg- ment in case of default, but it was readily stricken out, and an appearance allowed during the appearance term. In this State, too, as in others, a scire facias has been the usual remedy against a corporation to enforce a forfeiture of its charter for non user or abuse. Evans's Pr., 54, 415. !N^o declaration was filed, but the defendant pleaded to the writ, and vul tiel record wa^ considered the general issue, but any sufficient matter in discharge could be pleaded. The writ was held not amendable. It was usual to crave oyer of the writ in pleading, though the. writ was already part of the record. The form of the judgment remained substantially the same as under the English practice. Inasmnch as & fieri fadas in Maryland could be levied on land, a scire facias, to revive a judgment obtained against a person in his lifetime, issued, after his death, against his heirs and terre tenants, as well as his personal representatives. Whether such scire facias ought to issue against an alienee 204 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. after judgment was not clearly settled. The latest decision was in the negative, Evans's Pr., 86, 92, 109, 171. Section IV. CERTIORARI. The removal of causes from an inferior to a superior court, where a writ of error did not lie, was effected through a writ of certiorari or habeas corpus, where the inferior court was one of record, and through a writ of fone, recordari fur- ' cias loquelam or accedas ad curiam., where it was not a court ' of recordZ^^''^^''-'5^^/-^^^'"'*'**-2'^'''^''^ -rea,.^/- i->-&^'at We have already seen the use of this writ as an incidental proceeding, where, upon a writ of error, diminution of the record was suggested. As an original proceeding, and as a civil remedy, the writ issued from the Chancery or the King's Bench principally in two classes of cases, viz., wliere the inferior court was alleged to be exceeding its jurisdiction, and when the supe- rior court had concurrent jurisdiction with it. The writ commanded the inferior court to certify, to the other, the record of the proceeding pending before it. If it failed to do so, an alias and a pluries issued, and if good cause was not shown for not doing it, an attachment followed. The writ would not issue where the inferior court had exclusive jurisdiction. If that court, however, proceeded to act in excess of its jurisdiction, or in a manner contrary to the rules of the common law, the -writ would issue, although the superior court could not determine the cause, for the purpose of ar- resting the proceedings. As a general rule, the writ could only issue before judg- ment in the inferior court and for the purpose of preventing judgment, and if such judgment was returned, no further proceeding could be had. But where the inferior court pro- ceeded in a summary way, and not according to the course CEETIOEARI. 205 of the common law, it waa held that tlie writ might issue even after judgment. It was also allowed in some cases of necessity, as where the inferior court refused to issue execu- tion. On the removal of the record into the King's Bench, that court could award execution. The writ, when the ohject was to remove a cause for pro- ceedings in the court above, required the record itself, with all things touching it, to be certified, and not the tenor of it. If the writ was bad in law, the court would quash it if before them, or grant a supersedeas if it had not been re- turned. Sometimes a habeas corpus was resorted to, instead of a ccrft'orarz, where the petitioner had been arrested on a capias, his removal to the superior court being held to supersede the jurisdiction of the other. As soon as the writ was served, it suspended the power of the inferior court to proceed, and any further action by it was void in law, and subjected the judges to punishment for contempt. It was the duty of the officers forthwith to send up the record, and non-payment of fees or charges was no excuse for not doing it. On the certiorari, the record itself was returned in the condition in which the writ found it. On the habeas cor- pus, the record was not sent, but the return contained an account of the proceedings. On the return of the certiorari or habeas corpus, the de- fendant below was required to put in bail in the court above, in cases where it was requii-ed in the court below, if de- manded by the plaintift'. The latter might have a rule for a procedendo, unless the bail was put in within a certain time. The bail might be excepted to, and they justified as in other cases. Where the bail was not put in, a procedendo was awarded, which removed the suspension created by the certiorari, and directed the judges below to proceed in the cause. Though the record itself was brought up by the certiorari to the superior court, it did mot become a record of that 206 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. court; thei'e was no continuance from the inferior court to that, and consequently that court did not take up the cause from where the record left off, but began the whole proceed- ing de novo, and the plaintiff was required to declare, as in other actions. But the proceeding in the inferior court was so far the commencement of the action, that if commenced within the requisite time, it could be replied to a plea of the statute of limitations in the superior court. 1 Tidd, 329-352. In Maryland, the county courts having the jurisdiction of the courts at the Westminster, have always assumed the right to issue this writ. It might issue to justices of the peace, the levy court, or orphan's court, or any board of commissioners. All these inferior tribunals proceeded in a summary way, and not according to the course of the com- mon law. Consequently, the writ could issue as well after as before judgment. In certain summary proceedings between landlord and tenant, the statutes expressly provided for a certiorari to" re- move them into the county court, upon proper bond being given by the party applying for the writ, to the adverse party. In all cases, the writ was obtained upon a petition verified by affidavit. The case of concurrent jurisdiction rarely existed in Mary- land. Evans's Pr., 383-390. In the District of Columbia the Supreme Court of the District and justices of the peace have concurrent jurisdic- tion in cases of small debts between $50 and $100 in amount, and to such cases the English rule has been applied. Section V. HABEAS CORPUS. At common law, and also by virtue of Magna Charta, a habeas corpus could be procured from the Chancery, either HABEAS CORPUS. 207 in term time or vacation, in favor of one who was in confine- ment on a criminal charge; but neither the King's Bench, nor common pleas, nor a single judge, could issue it in va- cation. The habeas corpus act, 31 Car. II, ch. 2, was passed, in part, to remedy this evil, and it required any judge or baron, in vacation, in case of imprisonment for any criminal, or sup- posed criminal matter, excepting cases of treason or felony plainly and specially expressed in the warrant of commit- ment, to issue the writ. This, however, only applied to imprisonment for alleged crime, and did not extend to detentions on other grounds. These were not provided for by statute until the stat. 56 Geo. Ill, c. 100 was passed, which was too recent to have any application in this country. The stat. 31 Car. II enacted that any person committed or detained for any crime, unless for felony or treason plainly expressed in the warrant of commitment, or any one in his behalf, might, in vacation, apply to the chancellor, or any of the justices or barons who, upon view of the copy of the warrant of commitment, or upon oath that it has been denied, was authorized and required, on request made in writing by such person, or any one in his behalf, attested and subscribed by two witnesses who were present at' the delivery of the same, to award the writ returnable immediately, etc. Under this statute, a commitment by the House of Com- mons for contempt, was held not to be for a crim.e. And so of a commitment of a lunatic. M'either at common law, nor under the statutes, was the writ grantable as of course, on a mere petition. Under both, the application had to be grounded on affidavifof a probable reasonable ground of complaint, and that it was made by, or on behalf of,- the person imprisoned. And when made to a single justice, under the statute, it was required, further, to be accompanied by a copy of the warrant of commitment, or an oath that it had been denied. At the time of moving, or applying for the habeas corpus, 208 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. it was usual to apply for a certiorari to the committiug magis- trate to return the depositions taken before him, so that they might be read with the commitment, and the court or judge might form an opinion as to the nature of the alleged offence and probable guilt of the prisoner. The writ was addressed to the officer having custody of the prisoner, and was subscribed by the judge awarding it. "Without this, it perhaps might be disobeyed with impunity. The return might be enforced by attachment, or a disobedi- ence of the writ redressed by action or indictment. The return was required to be under the hand and seal of the officer to whom the writ was addressed. He set forth the facts on which he relied, and stated that he had the body of the prisoner before the court, or that he had it not in his possession, etc., and could not produce it. Upon the return, the prisoner's counsel might move to have it filed, and to have the prisoner brought into court, and the return and depositions read. If it appeared from the return and depositions that no offence had been committed, and that there was no ground for the imprisonment, the court would at once discharge the prisoner. If a bailable offence was cle'arly charged, either in the warrant or depositions, the party was discharged on bail. Though the warrant were informal, the court would re- mand on a special rule, or admit to bail, according to circum- stances. If there was no commitment at all, but a corpus delicti appeared from the depositions, the court would not discharge, but would either hold to bail or commit to the proper custody. In strictly criminal cases it was held that the return could not be controverted, though matter in confession and avoid- ance might be relied on. But where the offence partook of a civil nature, as where one was imprisoned on informatiim in the exchequer for smuggling, it was held that the truth of the return might be denied, 1 Chitty's Gen. Pr., 684-694. As already mentioned, the application of the remedy of HABEAS CORPUS. 209 habeas corpus to coniinements or detentions on other grounds than criminal charges, was provided for in England by a statute which was not in force in this country, 56 Geo. III. An act of Assembly of Maryland was passed in 1809 on the same subject, which has no application in the District of Columbia, and Federal legislation applies only to detention on criminal charges. So that there does not seem to be any direct authority of law for the use of this writ in the District of Columbia, except in the last-mentioned class of cases. Yet, in practice, it has been resorted to in all kinds of cases to which it is elsewhere made applicable by statute. And it is not certain whether it was not, in fact, even before direct legislation in that direction, extended to all sorts of arrests and detention, without any pretence of a criminal charge. Whether this practice grew out of the statutes, or preceded them, some general rules were settled in regard to it. It was held, for example, that it must appear, in the appli- cation for the writ, that the party for whose benetit it was sought, was detained against his or her will, and illegally. Where there was doubt as to a married woman, the court have ordered a private examination. Where a husband has sought the writ to bring his wife before the court, he lias been required to make affidavit that she was detained against her will, and when she was before the court, she was not com- mitted to his custody, but discharged. And a wife has been entitled to this writ against her husband. The writ has been resorted to by parents, to obtain the custody of their children illegally detained from them. Where a child was too young to exercise a choice, the court, on a habeas corpus, would commit it to the proper custody. If it was old enough to choose for itself, the court generally discharged the child. Questions between husband and wife who were separated, as to the custody of children, were often determined on habeas corpus. These cases were an exception to the general rule which seemed to be recognized, that. a prisoner would not be com- mitted to a new custodj', but either discharged or remanded, or, in case of criminal charge, admitted to bail. Id. ; Evans's Pr., 391-402. 14 210 'COMMON LAW PRACTICE. Section VL mandamus. A brief notice of the remedy of mandamus may be ap- propriate. The writ of mandamus was a command issuing from the King's Bench, directed to some person, corporation, or in- ferior court, requiring some particular thing to be done, appertaining to his or its oifice or duty. It was not used for the purpose of enforcing mere private rights, but generally, to enforce some public duty, by an officer or corporate body, in which the applicant for the writ was interested. Thus, it would not issue to a trading corporation, for one of its members, to compel it to produce accounts, with a view to declaring a dividend, nor to compel a transfer of shares of stock from one individual's name to another, nor to admit to a private office or one determinable at pleasure; but it would issue to compel admission to a corporate office, or to ■compel an election to fill vacancies in corporate offices where the corporation was of a public character and the ■office was a legal and permanent one. It would lie to an inferior court, to compel it to determine a cause, but not to determine in a particular way.- It would never lie where the thing sought to be enforced was discretionary. And it was a general rule that it could onlj' be resorted •to in the absence of any other specific legal remedy. The application was, in the first instance, for a rule to ■show cause whj' a mandamus should not issue. This was made by a petition, stating the facts supposed to give a right to the writ, verified by oath. On proof of service of the rule, if no cause was shown, the mandamus issued in the alter- native form, commanding the defendant to do the thing required, or show sufficient cause why he did not. To this PROCEEDINaS AGAINST CORPORATIONS. 211 he was bound to make a return or answer, and was liable to attachment if he failed. Besides this, either on his failure to make any retiirn, or on his making an insufficient one, a peremptory mandamus would issue, obedience to which was enforced by attach- ment. The return was required to be certain and complete, and to have the same general characteristics as pleadings. If defective, however, it might be amended. It was to be made by the person to whom the writ was addressed. When the return was made and filed, motion misrht be made to quash the writ for irregularity, as where several parties claiming in diiFerent rights were joined in it, or it was directed to a corporation by a wrong name, or a want of jurisdiction appeared on the face of it. It will be observed, that the same questions might be raised on the answer to the rule to show cause as in the return to the alternative mandamus, or, new facts not suffi- ciently disclosed in the former might be introduced in the latter. The same points might be raised with a view to review by a superior court. If no such reasons existed, for allowing the same questions to be raised twice, and the whole case appeared on the answer to the rule, a more mod- ern practice has been, in this country, to grant the peremp- tory, without the alternative, mandamus. As in some other cases, the return was conclusive in this proceeding, and the remedy for a false return was an action on the case. If the plaintiff" obtained a verdict in such a case, he might afterwards obtain a peremptory mandamus. 1 Chitty's Pr., ch. 10; Evans's Pr., ch, 15. Section VII. PROCEEDINGS AGAINST CORPORATIONS. Corporations could only sue or defend by attorney. The proceedings in actions by them were the same as in actions 212 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. by individuals. But inasmuch as corporations could not be arrested, actions against them were by original writ, sum- mons, and distringas, and the appearance was only com- pelled by repeated distress. After appearance, the action proceeded to judgment, as in other cases. Section VIII. ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST EXECUTORS AND ADMINISTRATORS. An executor or administrator, bringing an action, was not required, as one suing in his own right was, to swear positively to the cause of action, in order to hold the defend- ant to bail, but might swear accoi'ding to his belief. The declaration was required to conform to the process, so far, that upon process issued in his own right he could not declare as executor, and vice versa. If the verdict was for the plaintiff, costs followed as in other actions. And if the cause of action arose after death of the testator or intestate, whether it were a contract or tort, the executor or administrator, suing, was liable for costs, as other plaintiffs, though suing in his representative character. If the verdict was for the defendant, the latter was not entitled to costs against the executor or administrator, un- less the cause of action accrued after the decedent's death and the plaintiff might have brought the suit in his own right. The plaintiff was not liable, either, to the costs of a non- suit, unless the action might have been brought in his own right ; but he was liable to the costs of a non pros, or upon a discontinuance, or for not proceeding to trial according to notice, or if he knowingly brought a wrong action, or was guilty of wilful default; otherwise not. In actions against executors, or administrators, they could not be held to bail, unless they had promised to pay the debt of the deceased, or a devastavit was alleged and sworn EXECUTORS AND ADMINISTRATORS. 213 to, in which latter case, upon the special order of a judge, bail might be exacted. A judgment by default or confession, against the execu- tor or administrator, was a confession by him of assets, and estopped him from denying it afterwards, in an action on the judgment, suggesting a devastavit. It was incumbent on him to plead regularly, to the action, in order to avoid this result. If the defendant pleaded the general issue, it, of course, put the plaintiff upon the proof of his claim, and if he was successful he obtained judgment for assets, i. e., to be levied de bonis testatoris in the defendant's hands. If the defendant pleaded simply plene administravii, or plene adminisiravit prosier, alone, the plaintiff might take issue upon the plea, or confess it and take judgment for assets in fatui'O, as to the first, or, upon the second, for th« assets admitted at once, and for assets in futuro, as to the residue of his claim. These pleas being an implied confession of judgment to bind future assets, the plaintiff could only sign interlocutory judgment, and then take his writ of inquiry, which was fol- lowed by judgment of assets quando acciderint. When assets afterwards came to hand, the plaintiff proceeded against them by scire facias on his judgment. On such a scire facias, no evidence was admissible, of assets before the judgment, and a scire facias could not be supported which prayed execution of assets generally, instead of assets that came to defendant's hands after the judgment. If the general issue was pleaded, with one of the other pleas, the plaintiff might join issue on both, or, in adding the similiter to the general issue, he might confess the plea of plene administravit and pray judgment of assets in futuro. If he then obtained a verdict, he signed judgment of assets quando acciderint. Judgments obtained by other creditors, before trial, were matter for plea puis darrein continuance. The ordinary judgment against an executor or adminis- trator was, that the debt, etc., be levied de bonis testatoris, if there be sufficient thereof in his hands to be administered, and if not, that the costs be levied de bonis propriis. If verdict was found for plaintiff on both the general issue 214 e&MMON LAW PRACTICE. and pleue administravit, it ia presumed that judgment was d'e bonis propriis. The same was tlie case where the action was brought with a suggestion of a devastavit, but not where it was brought against an executor of an executor, suggest- ing a devastavit bj the former. Where the executor was sued as assignee, the judgment was de bonis propriis. "Where he pleaded judgments obtained against himself, which the plaintiff avoided by pleading, the judgment was also de bonis propriis. Judgment on demurrer, nul tiel record, or by confession, was interlocuitory or final, as in other cases. On interlocu- tory judgment a writ of inquiry issued, as in other cases, and final judgment was the same as on verdict. On a verdict for an executor or administrator defendant, he was entitled to costs, and the same if one of several issues was found for him^ &s plene adminislravit,vih\\e the general issue was fournd against him. But where the plaintiff con- fessed the plene administravit, and prayed judgment of assets in futurOy and obtained a verdict on the general issue, he was beM entitled to costs. If the executor or administrator pleaded a false plea, he was liable, it seems, to costs de bonis propriis, but ordinarily they were to be so levied only in case there were not goods of the deceased sufficient to answer them. 2 Arch. Pr., 130- 135; 2 Tidd, 893-1017. Section IX. ACTION AGAINST HEIR ON EONI> OF ANCESTOR. The heir was liable for the bond defet of the ancestor to the extent of assets descended^ even if he aliened the land be- fore suit brought, and he was sued in the debet and detinet. While only half the land could be taken under an elegit in the ancestor's lifetime, in a suit against the heir the whole of the descended land was liable. Under statute 3 W. & M., eh. 14,, the heir became personally liable to the extent of the ACTION ASAINST HEIR ON BOND OF ANCESTOR. 215 assets descended, if he aliened them, but a bona fide par- chaser was not affected. If under age at the time, the heir might pray that the pa- rol should demur until he became of age. The defendant might plead, in addition to defenses which the ancestor had, that he was not heir, that he had paid other bond or judgment creditors, to the full value of the land descended, before commencement of the action, or was retaining for that purpose, or for his own bond or judgment debt, or that he had nothing but a reversion after a life es- tate, in which case the plaintiff might take judgment of as- sets quando acciderint, and afterwards proceed by scire facias when the life estate expired. If the reversion was after a terra of years, the freehold being in the defendant, he was bound to confess assets to the value of the reversion. If the defendant had no defense personal to himself,, and none showing that the plaintiff had no cause of action, it was expedient for him to confess the action, and show the extent of the assets descended. For if he took issue on. the quan- tity of the assets descended, or pleaded what he knew to be false, or payment by a co-obligor, etc., and it was found against him, judgment went against him for the whole debt,, damages, and costs, as if for his own debt. An exception to the rule was the plea of non estfaotum. If this was found false, still judgment went only for the lands descended'.. If plaintiff took issue on the plea of riensper discent, an^ had a verdict, he was entitled to a general common-law judgment against the defendant; hut where to a plea of riens per discent at the time of the writ being sued out, the plaintiff replied that defendant, had assets descended before that, and issue joined thereon was found for him, thejury^ under the statute 3 and 4 W. & M., ch.5, were to inquire of the value of the lands descended,, and the plaintiff" to. ha\re- judgment of them. The judgment, therefore, was special', viz., that the plain- tiff' recover his debt, etc., to be levied of the lands descended,, when the defendant pleaded non est factum, or confessed the action, and showed with certainty the assets descended; but upon verdict for plaintiff on the issue made on riens per disr 216 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. cent, or demurrer, or default, or confession without showing the assets certainly, the judgment was general as for the de- fendant's own debt, unless tlie plaintiff elected to have it special. The plaintiff was also allowed to have a general judgment where it otherwise would be special, by showing that the defendant had already received profits from the estate to the amount of the debt. An action against a devisee was proceeded with in the same manner as the action against the heir. 2 Arch. Pr., 138; 2 Tidd, 853. In Maryland and the District of Columbia, in suits against executors or administrators upon a debt or other liability of the decedent, the judgment was interlocutory, /o?- assets, and was so entered, in short, on the docket, though when ex- tended it was in the same form as in the English practice. 2 Harris's Entries, p. 348, etc. The case was referred to an auditor to report upon the assets, and if his report showed assets, the final judgment was de bonis propriis. This was also the first judgment when assets were admitted. Under an act of Assembly of Maryland of 1798, ch. 101, sub-ch. 8, sec. 5, executors and administrators were to re- cover, and be liable for, costs, as other persons, and were to be allowed for costs paid, in their accounts, upon certificate from the court, of probable cause for suing or defending, etc. Section X. ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS. In an action by an infant, the process was first sued out in the name of the infant before the appointment of a pro- chein ami or guardian. He could not prosecute the suit, however, either in per- son or by attorney. For this reason he could not sue as informer under the penal statutes, an act of 18 Eliz., ch. 5, requiring all informers to sue in proper person. If he sued by attorney, defendant might plead it in abate- ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS. 217 ment. Where, however, an infant was one of several ex- ecutors, the others being of age, they could sue by attorney, the adults appointing the attorney for themselves and him. If the lessor of the plaintiff in ejectment was an infant, the legal plaintiff being fictitious, the defendant, after pleading, might move to stay proceedings until a guardian was ap- pointed to answer for the costs. When the action was brought, the infant, with the in- tended prochein ami or guardian, attended at chambers, and procured a rule admitting the prochein ami, or guard- ian, to prosecute the action, or all actions, for the infant, and a copy of this rule was annexed to the declaration be- fore it was delivered. If the prochein ami could not attend in person, a petition was addressed to the judge, with the written agreement of the prochein ami to act, the signatures to both being veri- fied by affidavit. The prochein ami, or guardian, could not be removed by the infant himself, but might be by the court, on application. Such change made pending the action was required to be noted on the roll. The declaration stated that the prochein ami, etc., was admitted by the court to prosecute. The omission of this was considered error. The defendant was entitled to know the place of residence of the prochein ami or guardian, and if he was not a respon- sible person, to have another appointed in his stead. Where the defendant was entitled to costs, he had the right to proceed against the prochein ami or guardian for them, by attachment, or might sue out execution for them against the infant himself, and this, whether he sued by pro- chein ami, etc., or not. In an action against an infant, he was not to be held to bail for any cause of action against which infancy was a de- fense. Yet if he was held to bail, he was required to plead his infancy, and was not discharged on common bail. It was error for the infant to appear by attorney, even where he was one of several, and though they were sued as executors. He could only appear by guardian. 218 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. If the defendant appeared by attorney, and the plaintifi knew him to be an infant, he could obtain an order of the court that the appearance be set aside, and that the defend- ant should appear by guardian, and this could be done at any time before judgment. The guardian was appointed for an infant defendant in the same manner as the guardian or procheiu ami was ap- pointed for an infant plaintiff, and a copy of the rule for his appointment was to be annexed to the plea before it was filed or delivered. N'otwithstauding the appointment of a guardian, the in- fant defendant was liable for costs. Section XI. ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST HUSBAND AND WIEE. There are no peculiarities i-equired to be noticed here in actions by husband and wife. In actions against husband and wife, as before seen, the husband only could be arrested in bailable actions, and was required to give bail for both himself and wife. In non-bailable actions, service of the process on the hus- band was sufficient for both. If a feme covert was arrested, whether upon process against her and her husband, or against her alone, she was ordinarily entitled to be discharged upon filing common bail. If a feme covert was sued alone, she could only appear in proper person, and not by attorney. If she and her hus- band were sued jointly, they could appear by attorney, as the husband was capable of appointing an attorney for both. If the feme covert was sued without her husband, she could plead the coverture in abatement or bar, according to circumstances, or assign it for error on a writ of error coram nobis. The further proceedings to judgment were the same as in ordinary cases. 2 Arch. Pr., 143-148. ACTIONS AGAINST JUSTICES OF THE PEACE. 219 Section XII. Idiots and lunatics were liable to be arrested and held to bail in the same manner as other persons, under like circum- stances. They were not entitled to discharge from custody on accouat of insanity, nor did that circumstance discharge their bail, but the latter were bound to render them. An idiot, whether plaintiff or defendant, appeared in person, and any friend might then be admitted to prosecute or de- fend for him. A lunatic sued and defended as other persons, by attorney or in person, if of age, and by procheiu ami or guardian if a minor. Id. 149. ■Section XIII. ACTIONS AGAISrST JUSTICES OF THE PEACE. By statute 24 George II, ch. 44, § 8, before an action could be commenced against a justice of the peace for anything done by him in the execution of his duty, or against a con- stable or other person acting in his aid, the plaintiff was required, one calendar month at least before suing out the writ, to deliver him a wi-itten notice of the intended writ, stating explicitly the cause of action, etc. The officer might tender amends before action brought, and plead such tender, with the general issue or other plea, with leave of the court. The plaintiff was bound to prove the notice, and was re- stricted in his proof, to the cause of action mentioned in it, as he was by a bill of particulars. Id. 150. This statute, as far as it related to justices of the peace, was considered applicable in Maryland. 220 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. Section XIV. ACTIONS BY PAUPERS. Under an old statute of 11 Henry VII, ch. 12, every poor person was entitled to a writ suitable to his cause of action, without having to pay costs or fe*s, and it was made the duty of the court to assign attorney and counsel for him, who were bound to serve him gratis, as were the officers of the court. The party was required to swear that he was not worth £5, excepting his wearing apparel and the matter in controversy. This was called suing in forma pauperis, and it was dis- cretionary with the court whether to permit it or not. It was granted at any stage of a suit, and was confined to plaintifit's, and was denied in such actions as slander, etc. The privilege was confined to the single action in which it was specially allowed. The order for the plaintiff's admission was obtained either by motion in court or on petition to the chief justice, stating the cause of action, verified by affidavit, and accompanied with the opinion of counsel that the plaintiff had a good cause of action. The order or rule was made out by the judge's clerk, and it entitled the plaintiff to carry his action through all its stages without paying fees. It was, how- ever, for his benefit only, and if he recovered judgment, his attorney and counsel were entitled to have their usual fees included in the taxation of costs, to be recovered from the defendant. A pauper plaintiff was entitled to recover costs from the defendant, but was not bound to pay them. But for laches or misbehavior, the court could dispauper him, and leave him liable to all costs accruing thereafter. Id. 154, 5. The statute in question was considered applicable in Mary- land. Alexander's Brit. Stat., 780. MOTIONS AND RULES, 221 CHAPTER VIII. INCIDENTAL AND COLLATERAL PEOCEEDINGS. Section I. The regular progress of a cause has now been traced from the original writ to judgment and execution. But various incidental and collateral proceedings may arise pending the suit, which grow out of and are connected with it, but are outside of the regular order that has thus far been detailed. These it is important to explain. The first subject of this kind, to which attention will be called, is that of MOTIONS AND RULES. Every motion is an application to the court to pass some order or rule. There were many rules which could be obtained without motion in court. Upon a judge's order, or fiat , rules could be obtained for admitting an infant to sue by prochein ami or guardian, or to defend by guardian. > n.^ ^"^^.^-wl. J^A^a^^.c^-i^ Upon a "similar" mere order, could be ob- Rules obtained s tained, from the clerk of the rules, a rule to from the clerk. ? plead, to avow in replevin, to appear to a scire facias, for judgment on a postea, or after a writ of inquiry executed, or on scire facias, or on demurrer, etc. So with jules formerly applied for at the side bar in court, but afterwards obtained of the clerk of the rules on a prae- cipe, such as, that the sheriff return the writ or bring in the 222 COMlVtON LAW PRACTICE. body ; for time to declai'e ; for special imparlance ; for leave to discontinue before verdict; or the consent rule in eject- ment, etc.; as, also, the ordinary rules to declare, to plead, to reply, rejoin, etc.; to enter the issue; to join in demurrer; to produce the record on the plea of nul tiel record, etc. Euies Ob- But the rules which were obtained on motion taxned on ^g^,g c]agged Under several heads. The first were written motion, those which were granted on written motion, signed by counsel, without any motion being actually made in court, such as, that defendant may plead several matters; that he may pay money into court; for a concilium or judg- ment on demurrer; for a special jury ; for a view in trespass; that the landlord be admitted to defend, instead of the tenant in ejectment; for judgment against the casual ejector; for a scire facias to revive a judgment more than ten and less than fifteen years old, etc. Euiesof The second class was of those for which applica- course j-j^j^ must havc been made in court, but which were moved for ' incourt. granted as a matter of course, and it was not nec- essary to make it viva voce, but sufficient to hand the motion paper, signed by the counsel, to the clerk. Exam- ples of these were rules, that money deposited with the sheriff in the place of bail, be paid to the plaintiff"; that bail justify; to declare peremptorily; to change the venue; to refer it to a master to compute principal and interest of a bill of exchange; to have witnesses examined on interroga- tories; for judgment as in case of non-suit; for costs for not proceeding to trial or inquiry; to make a submission to arbi- tration a rule of court; for a sci. fa. to revive a judgment more than fifteen years old. Euics.obtained "^he third class was of rules applied for in on viva voce court, the grounds of which were not required ™° '™' to be stated in the motion paper, but might be briefly stated, viva voce, by counsel, but which were not wholly of course. Such were rules, that plaintiff' might sue out a distringas; for a habeas corpus ad respondendum; for MOTIONS AND KTJLBS. 223 leave to compound penal actions; for a general special im- parlance ; that defendant might withdraw the general issue and plead de novo with notice of set-off"; for leave to in- spect copies of books, etc., and to have them produced at trial; to discharge an insolvent debtor; to make a rule nisi absolute on affidavit of service, no cause being shown; for judgment on demurrer when not argued, etc. The last class was of those which must be par- Rules ob- ticularlj applied for, with a full statement of the '^j,°i„*^™ ^ grounds of the motion, as shown by accompany- affidavit. ing affidavits, and the court might grant or refuse the rule at their discretion. Among these were, rules that defendant might be dis- charged on filing common bail ; that the bail-bond might be delivered up to be cancelled; for further time to justify; that service in ejectment on tenant's son, etc., on the prem- ises be deemed good service; that superfluous counts be struck out of the declaration; to consolidate actions; for time to declare under special circumstances; for leave^to withdraw general issue or a special plea, and plead specially ; to add a plea; for a view in other actions than trespass; for a trial at bar; for a change of venue; to postpone trial; to stay proceedings in ejectment or replevin, on payment of rent, or on payment of debt or costs, or until security be given for costs, or until the costs o^ a prior action for the same cause are paid, or in actions on bail-bonds, on terms; to set aside a non pros, or judgment by default; to set aside a verdict and have a new trial or the execution of a writ of inquiry; for judgment non obstante veredicto; for leave to amend after judgment; to arrest the judgment; for leave to discontinue after verdict; to enter up judgment nunc pro tunc; for leave to take out execution pending error; to set aside an award or a judge's order; to make a rule absolute, when cause is shown, etc. These rules were either absolute in the first ^uie nisi instance or nisi. ^""^ absolute. Those granted by the clerk, upon the mere signature of 224 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. counsel, were absolute, and were drawn up b}' the attorney, and filed in the office of the clerk of the rules, and a copy served on the opposite attorney. The other rules were sometimes one, and sometimes the other. When they M'ere rmL service was made in the same way. Where affidavits were necessar}', they were to be ' made before the rule was moved for, and produced in court at the time of making the motion, otherwise the rule was not drawn up, or, if drawn up, was void. The rule nisi re- quired the opposite party to show cause on some day named. His appearance and showing cause was a waiver of any irregularity in the service. The rule was or was not, in the discretion of the court, to operate as a stay of pro- ceedings until it was made absolute or discharged. Where it did so operate, any proceedings in the cause, in the meantime, would be set aside, on application to the court. Where it was intended that the rule should so operate, notice was sometimes given to the opposite party, in advance of the application for the rule nisi, to save time and expense, by giving him an opportunity of showing cause against it in the first instance. When the rule nisi was obtained, an accurate copy had to be served on the party affected by it, either personally or by leaving it at his residence, with his wife or servant, and to bring him into contempt, it was nec- essary to deliver the copy to him personally and exhibit the original to him. The court would enlarge the rule to a later day, on application of either party, in its discretion. On cause being shown against the rule, the mover was heard in reply, and the rule made absolute or discharged. If no cause was shown on the day appointed, motion might be made on the following day, to make the rule absolute, on affidavit of service. 2 Archb. Pr., p. 266-276. The affidavits on which the motion was founded were to be properly entitled in the cause, and to contain a full state- ment of all the facts necessary to support the motion, as it was a rule not to receive supplementary affidavits on showing^ cause, except where they only tended to confirm what was alleged and sworn when the rule was made. Affidavits made on either side, after being used, were re- MOTIONS AND RULES. 225 quired to be filed with the clerk, so as to be used, if neces- sary, as evidence, on an indictment for perjury. 1 Tidd, 450, 455. The court, in making absolute or discharging the rule, directed costs to be paid, either by the party ap- plying or by the other, or they were silent about the costs, in which last case each party paid his own, or they directed the costs to abide the event of the suit. If the application was to the favor of the court, the rule was commonly made absolute, on payment of costs by the applicant. If the rule was to set aside proceedings for irregularity, the opposite party was generally, required to pay the costs. Id. 457. A proceeding similar to the motion, in court, for summons a rule, was the summons and order at chambers. In and order, matters of minor importance, the opposite attorney could be summoned to attend at a judge's chambers, to show cause why an order should not be passed. An order passed, either on cause shown or without it, was as effectual as a rule granted by the court. A few remarks upon affidavits will be appro- ■^ -^ ^ AffidttTits. priate. Great particularity was required, in certain respects. If there was a cause in court, in which an affidavit was to be used, it was required to be entitled correctly in the cause, stating the Christian names, as well as surnames of the parties; otherwise, the court would not allow it to be read. On the other hand, where there was no cause in courtj the affidavit was not to be entitled, as in case of an affidavit to hold to bail, and the court would perhaps have refused to allow it to be used, if so entitled. It was sometimes a ques- tion in what cause it ought to be entitled. An affidavit for staying proceedings on a bail-bond was to be entitled in the action against the bail, but if the judgment in the original action had been obtained irregularly, one motion might be made to set aside that judgment and the proceedings against the bail, and the affidavit in support might be entitled in 15 226 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the original action. The affidavit to found a motion for an attachment was entitled in the original action, but after the attachment was awarded, it was a criminal proceeding, and affidavits, afterwards, as upon application to set aside the attachment, were entitled "Rex v. A. B., etc." The deponent's addition and place of abode were required to be stated. The affidavit must have been made before some officer authorized to take affidavits, to be used in the ■court, and was required to he positive, aa to all matters within the deponent's knowledge. Defects were rarely aided. A defect, for example, in an affidavit to hold to bail, could not be remedied by a supple- mentary affidavit, but it was cured by the party's appear- ance. And, as already stated, where a motion for a rule nisi was made, upon certain affidavits, other affidavits were not allowed to be used, when cause was shown, without leave of the court, unless thej' merely confirmed what had already been sworn. An exception to the rule excluding supple- mentary affidavits has been allowed in the ease of affidavit of service of declaration in ejectment. 2 Arch. Pr., 279, 282. The general rule was, that the affidavits must be complete at the time of applying for a rule. If a party, after moving, discovered that they were defective, he might withdraw his motion, and after amending and reswearing his affidavits, renew it. When a rule was discharged on account of the insuffi- •ciency of the affidavits, a party was not generally allowed to come again on additional or amended affidavits, unless on leave of the court, which was sometimes granted, in case of surprise or inadvertence. Affidavits in opposition to a rule, defective in technical ■matters, have been allowed to be amended and resworn. Id. ; 3 Chitty'sPr.,ch. 17. In Maryland, the same particularity was not required, as by the English practice. Where justice seemed to require it, and also where a proceeding was begun by motion out- side of anj' cause, as an application for a mandamus, the rule AMENDMENTS. 227 nisi was resorted to, and the regular course was the same as at common law. But ordinary motions in a cause were, for the most part, simply entered upon the docket, which was of itself deemed notice to the other party. Evans's Pr., p. 267. Section II. AMENDMENTS. At common law, the court could always amend the pro- ceedings before judgment was signed. Up to that period the proceedings were said to be in fieri, and in paper, not yet recorded, and subject to the control of the court. Amend- ments were allowed only in the discretion of the court, and to further the ends of justice. It was usual after demurrer, general or special, to allow the party whose pleading was demurred to, an opportunity to correct any error, and this even after the demurrer had been argued, but before judgment upon it. But after one amendment on demurrer, a party was not allowed to amend again on a second demurrer. The privilege has been re- fused in a qui tam action, in an action against bail, in hard,, unconscionable actions, and where by the defendant's demur- rer the plaintiff has lost a trial. A party was allowed, under particular circumstances, to withdraw a demurrer, and plead de novo, after argument. This has been done also where there were several issues of law and fact, even after argument of the issues of law, but before trial of the issues of fact; but neither an amendment nor a withdrawal of the demurrer was allowed where the issues in fact were tried, and the contingent damages, as to the demurrer, assessed. After judgment was signed, there was no common law power to amend. But by several ancient statutes the courts were allowed to amend misprisions of the clerk in speliingj and whatever seemed to be his misprision or mistake in any recorii, process, plea, writ, panel, or return, that might be 228 COMMON LAW PRACTICE, before them, by error or otherwise, as well after as before judgment, so that no judgment should be reversed because of such misprisions. statutes By virtue of several statutes running from the of ieofaife. tijQg of Henry VIII to that of George I, called stat- utes of jeofails, sundry defects were said to be aided. Thus, the want of a warrant of attorney, or of an original writ, or any defects therein, variances between it and the declaration, mistakes and omissions in pleading, misjoining of issue, miscontiiuiing, discontinuing, misawarding of jury process, the omission of a capiatnr or misericordia on a judg- ment, were said to be aided after a verdict, and the same were aided after judgment by confession, nil dieit or nou sum iuformatus, provided an original writ or warrant of attorney, etc., were filed. While the statutes sometimes in terms directed the amend- ment to be made, the practice was simply to ignore the de- fect, for which reason, costs were not allowed to the plaintift' who prosecuted a writ of error for any of the defects aided by these statutes. Before judgment, in ordinary cases, the amendment would .be made by a judge at chambers, upon a summons calling on the opposite party to show cause why the applicant should not have leave to amend. In other cases, the leave was ob^ tained upon application to the court. The judge at nisi prius, on application, would allow the nisi prius record to be amended, if he was a judge of the court in which the record was made up, provided the defect was not in a material allegation, and was not one of which the party was apprised, and which he might have corrected before the trial. After judgment, the application for leave to amend was not generally entertained at chambers, but was required to be made to the court, and only a rule nisi was granted. After error, even to reverse a judgment of the King's Bench, the application to' amend was made in that court, be- cause the record remained there, and only a transcript was AMENDMENTS. 229 sent to the court of error. But after error to that, from an in- ferior court, the application might have been made in either. The court or judge giving leave to amend, could * mipose terms on the party applying, to prevent the opposite party from being prejudiced. If the mistake arose froni the fault of the party applying, leave was generally granted only on payment of costs, and so likewise in other cases, except when the amendment was made at the trial. If the amendment was made after error brought, the leave was given only on condition of paying the cost of the proceedings in error, provided the plaintiff in error would proceed no farther. It was a rule, that amendments under the statutes of amend- ments could only be made when there was something to amend by. But the original writ could be amended by the praecipe, the declaration b}' the writ, the subsequent plead- ings by the paper-book, the nisi prius roll by the plea roll, the verdict by the plea roll, or notes of the judge or counsel, or even by affidavit, the judgment by the verdict, and the execution by the judgment. Process could be amended for misprision of the Proc6ss< clerk, at any time. A capias ad respondendum could be amended as to the names of parties, the teste, the return, and the like. Defects were sometimes waived by the acts of the opposite party, so that amendment was unnecessary. Thus, by entering an appearance and giving bail, a defend- ant waived irregularities in the process or its service. A mistake in a defendant's name in entering his appear- ance has been amended by the writ. But a bailpieee the court have refused to amend without consent of the bail, while they have amended a recognizance on the application of the bail. The declaration could be amended, under the „ . i 1 p ■ T , Declaration. common law power or toe court, before judgment, in the title, the names of parties, or in the substance. 280 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. In other than penal actions, new counts could be added. Where a jury gave more damages than were claimed on the declaration, the court, as we have seen, would, on the plain- tiff's application, set aside the verdict and give a new trial, with leave to amend by increasing the damages. They have refused it, however, where the verdict was for the damages claimed, subject to an award to be made. Amendment has been allowed after plea in abatement, issue joined, or the record taken down for trial and with- drawn. A nonsuit has been set aside and an amendment of the defect for which the nonsuit was given, allowed. Before plea, the declaration might be amended without costs, except those of the application. After general issue pleaded, and before entry of the cause for trial, an amendment in substance was allowed only on payment of costs or giving an imparlance; an amendment inform, without those conditions. After special plea or demurrer, amendment could only be had on payment of costs, and the defendant was entitled to an imparlance. Declarations in ejectment could be amended like others, before or after plea pleaded, as by changing the demise, or description, etc. Misprisions of the clerk as to the declaration could be amended at any time. Want of form in the declaration, as the omission of technical phraseology not affecting the right of the matter, were cured, after verdict, by the statutes of jeofails aforesaid. Bill of If a bill of particulars was incorrect, the party particulars, delivering it might have leave to amend it, and the opposite party, if it was not sufficiently explicit, might take out summons and obtain an order for further partic- ulars. Pleas and replications have been amended at any Pleas, etc. . y, •' time, even after a cause has gone down for trial, and evfen after a verdict, by adding the similiter to the rep- lication. Amendment of replication after nonsuit has been refused, AMENDMENTS. 231 and so in hard actions, particularly after a demurrer argued; and pleas in abatement have not been allowed to be amended. Informalities in pleas and replications, like those in dec- larations, were cured, after verdict, by the statutes of jeofails. A writ of inquiry could be amended by the award of it on the roll, and the want of it was said to be aided by the stat- utes of jeofails. The misjoining of issue, or informalities in it, such as the omission of the similiter, its use by the wrong party, etc., were aided by verdict. And even where the- plaintiff, instead of taking issue on a rejoinder which con- cluded with a verification, and concluding to the country, added a similiter to it, the record was allowed to be amended after verdict. An immaterial issue made by the pleadings, however, was not aided, either at common law or by statute, but the court would grant a repleader. All defects in judicial writs, and all variance in Vcnirs them, from other proceedings in a cause, were cured by the verdict. The rule was considered as including the venire. Any defect in this, therefore, as an award of the venire to the wrong officer, upon an insufficient suggestion, or a mistake in the names of jurors in the return, the omis- sion of the officer's signature, and, finally, even the absence of any venire, were all cured by the verdict. The nisi prius record could be amended from the issue roll, even by adding the names of defendants which were omitted, after verdict. Amendments were allowed even when the cause was called, in matters not material. The verdict could not be altered by the court, , . (■ 1 Verdict. except, as we have seen, in cases ot mayhem or aggravated assault. But if a mistake was made in record- ing the verdict, it could be amended by the judge's notes or those of the clerk of assize, before judgment, at common law, and after judgment by virtue of the statutes, where the mistake was a clerical misprision. 232 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. Thus, where mere nominal damages were entered, instead of the real damages, through a mistake as to the form of the action, it was amended by the judge's notes. So, where there were two pleas, and the verdict was entered in one only and the other not noticed, it was amended, even after a writ of error was sued out for this defect. The applica- tion of the verdict, where there were several counts and the verdict was general, has already been considered, as also the mode of correcting the mistakes of the jury, by the plain- tiff's own act, where they improperly severed the damages or gave larger damages than were claimed in the declaration. A special verdict could be amended by the judge's notes, by the clerk's minutes, by notes of counsel, or even by affi- davit, of what was proved at the trial. A judgment could be amended at common law, either in form or substance, at the same term in which it was signed. For misprision of the clerk, by virtue of the statutes of jeofails, it could be amended afterwards, and even after error brought. Thus, where judgment de bonis propriis, instead of de bonis testatoris, was entered against an executor, an amend- ment was allowed after error. The same was done, wJiere in debt on bond, judgment was entered for the penalty as damages. So, where defendant was found not guilty, as to part of the cause of action, but no judgment was entered as to that part, the court allowed the record to be amended by the verdict. A remittitur of the excess of damages found, above those claimed in the decla- ration, was allowed, after error. The court have refused, however, to amend a judgment entered on warrant of attorney, as to the names of defend- ants, though it might have been amended by the warrant. The same was the case where a joint judgment was entered on several scire facias against bail, and the application was made after the term at which it was entered. They have also refused to allow an amendment of a judgment against an executor, where it would be to his prejudice. AMENDMENTS. 233 A scire facias to revive a judgment was amend- Scire facias. able for misprisions, and a scire facias, where it was an original proceeding, could be amended where an original writ could. But amendments which would give the bail farther time to render their principal were not allowed, to a scire facias on a recognizance of bail. Where an aniendment could not be had, if nul tiel record was pleaded, the plaintiff's course was to move to quash the writ. After verdict, as after judgment by confession or default, defects in the scire facias, in form or substance, were aided by the statutes before referi-ed to. At common law, a writ of error was not amend- writ of able. But by 5 George I, ch. 13, it was enacted, that «"<"^- all wi-its of error, wherein there should be any variance from the original record, or other defect, should be amended and made agreeable to such record, by the courts where the wi'its of error should be made returnable. Consequently, the writ has been amended by altering, striking out, and even adding names, so as to conform to the judgment. But where it appeared that the wi'it was made returnable before the judgment was rendered, the fault could not be amended, as it showed that the writ could not legally have issued at all. The writ of error was amended in the court to which it was returnable where the original record was taken up by it, but in the court where the record remained, where only a transcript was sent up with the writ of error; as, for in- stance, where a writ of error was prosecuted from the King's Bench to the Exchequer, the writ was amended in the former court. "Writs of execution could be amended for clerical 11 p r» Tx TT-x 1 Execution. misprision, under the statute ot o Henry Vi, ch. 12. They have consequently been amended in the names of parties, the amount, the return, etc., even after being executed. But the amendment of a fi. fa. has been refused whei-e it would prejudice the rights of third persons, as where the defendant became bankrupt before sale of the 234 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. goods taken under execution. 2 Arch. Pr., 230-245 ; 1 Tidd, ch. 30. In the State of Maryland, the subject was simpli- fied by an act of Assembly of 1785, which provided that the courts should have power to order and allow amend- ments to be made in all proceedings whatever, before verdict, so as to bring the merits of the question between the parties fairly to trial, and that if the amendment was made after the jury vi'as sworn, a juror should be withdrawn, and that in all cases where amendments were made, the adverse party should have time to prepare to support his cause, and such costs should be allowed the party against whom the amend- ment was made, as the court should think just. The words "before verdict" have been settled to mean a conclusive verdict, so that, though several verdicts may be set aside, the right to amend yet remained. The amend- ment and withdrawal of a juror had the practical effect of giving to the other party a continuance until the next terra, to prepare to meet the new case made by the amendment. It was held in Maryland, that this statute did not confer the power of amending the capias, or, as it was called, the original writ, as this would be making a new question between the parties. But mere clerical errors could be amended, as before the act passed. In this respect, the writ could be amended by the titling or other paper on which it issued. The courts uniformly held the plea of the statute of limit- ations an exception to the rule allowing amendments to pleadings, on the ground that it was not a meritorious de- fense. Evans's Pr., 246-8. The courts of Maryland and the Supreme Court of the United States have held, that a judgment could be amended during the term at which it was rendered, for error of the court; but for misprision of the clerk, or fraud, or irregu- larity, at any reasonable time afterwards. Sadler v. Cox, 2 liar. & Gill, 879; Munnikuyzen v. Dorsett, Id. 377; Kemp V. Cook, 18 Md., 139; Montgomery v. Murphy, 19 Id. 576; Bank Kentucky v. Wistar, 3 Pet, 431; Ex parte Crenshaw, AMENDMENTS. 235 15 Pet., 119; The Palmyra, 12 Wheat., 1; Bank TJ. S. v. Moss, 6 Harv., 38; Harris v. Hardemau, 14 Id. 334. The subject of amendments in the Federal courts is pro- vided for by several acts. We have already seen that no defect of form in pleadings or process can be made the ground of quashing or reversing any proceeding, except when it is presented by special de- murrer, and the courts are empowered to amend any de- fects of form not so presented. " They are further authorized to allow either party to amend any defect, either of form or substance, on such conditions as they shall, in their discretion and by their rules, prescribe. Rev. Stat., sec. 954. Any of the courts may, at any time, in its discretion, and on such terms as it may deem just, allow an amendment of any process returnable to or before it, where the defect has not prejudiced, and the amendment will not injure the party against whom such process issues. Id. 948. The Supreme Court is authorized, in its discretion, and on such terms as it may deem just, to allow an amendment of a writ of error where there is a mistake in the teste of the writ, or a seal to the writ is wanting, or where the writ is made returnable on a day other than the day of the com- mencement of the term next ensuing the issue of the writ, or when the statement of the title of the action or parties thereto in the writ is defective, if the defect can be reme- died by reference to the accompanying record, and in all other particulars of form ; provided the defect has not preju- diced, and the amendment will not injure the defendant in error. Id. sec. 1005. Section III. ENTERING PROCESS TO SAVE THE STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS. It was customary to commence a suit without the inten- tion of immediately prosecuting it to a conclusion, simply 236 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. to avoid the bar of the statute of limitations. The writ was issued, as usual, and the sheriflf's return of "non est inventus" was procured. The return was necessary, be- cause, without it, continuances could not be entered unless the plaintiff declared within a year after suing out the pro- cess, in which case the entry of continuances was held not necessary. When, finally, the writ was actually issued and served, it was in order to enter, on the record, continuances from term to term by the entry " vice comes von rnisit breve," " the sheriflF has not sent the writ." But they were not in fact entered unless the defendant pleaded the statute of lirtiitations, or until the plaintiff was about to reply to it. They were then entered down to the writ actually served, and on which the declaration was founded, if filed after service. In order to be efl^'ectual, it was necessary that the writ should be not only tested, but actually sued out before the time limited for bringing the action had expired, and that it should be such a writ as the plaintiff would use if he in- tended immediately to proceed with the action. Errors in the process which did not make it void were not material. Even if voidable, it was sufficient to support a continuance, and save the statute of limitations. 2 Arch. Pr., 156, 7. In Maryland and the District of Columbia this practice has always been recognized so far, at least, that the entry on the docket, at each term, " not come to hand," would save the bar of the statute, where the writs were not actually delivered. Evans's Pr., 104. Section IV. OUTLAWRY. It is not deemed important to consider the proceeding of outlawry in detail. It is proper to observe, that if one of several defendants was arrested, but the others could not be found, the plaintiff CHANGE OF VENUE. 237 could make nql progress in the cause against the one found, and could not even declare against him, until he had pro- ceeded to outlawry against the others. The outlawry being completed, he could declare against the one found, alone, stating the fact of the outlawry in the declaration. If the defendants appeared before outlawry completed, the plaintiff" declared, as in ordinary actions by original writ. 2 Arch. Pr., 158, 163. In Maryland, the plaintiff" might renew his writ, from term to term, against one of several parties who was returned non est, and, at the same time, proceed against those who were served and appeared. It was not considered obligatory to renew the writ, and the return of "non est" was considered as equivalent to outlawry in England, for the purpose of enabling the plaintiff to proceed to judgment against those iu court. / If, upon a renewal of the writ, the other party was found, it was usual to move to consolidate the actions thus begun by two separate writs, into one, and the one most advanced was thrown back, so to speak, so that the consolidated suit occupied the position of the one least advanced towards a trial. Evans's Pr., 244. Section V. CHANGE OP VENUE. Local actions were required to be brought in the county where the cause of action arose. Transitory actions might be brought in any county, but upon application to the court, and affidavit showing that the cause arose in a diff"erent county from that where the action was brought, the court would order the venue changed to the county where it arose. The motion was of course, and the rule granted, absolute. Upon service of the rule on the adverse party's attorney, he would change his declaration. 238 COMMON LAW PKACTICB. The application was to be made within a limited time after the declaration, and before pleading. If the transitory action was brought iu the county where the cause of action arose, the court would not change the venue, unless a fair and impartial trial could not be had in that county, or under other very special circumstances, or by consent of the parties. In local actions properly brought, where an impartial trial could not be had in the county, it was more usual to move for leave to enter a suggestion 'upou the issue, in order to have a trial iu the adjoining county. There were cases in which the venue would not be changed, as where the cause of action arose in two coun- ties, as a libel written in one and published in another. So with actions on awards and covenants, actions against car- riers, actions for escapes, false returns, etc. When the venue was changed, upon the common affidavit aforesaid, it was to the county where the cause of action arose. When because a fair trial could not be had in the original county, it was usually to the adjoining county. When for other special causes, it was to such county as the circumstances of the case required. The plaintiff might move to discharge the rule and retain the venue in the county in which it was laid, upon under- taking to give material evidence at the trial, of some matter in issue arising in the county, in which ease, if he failed to give the evidence at the trial, he was nonsuit, or, without such undertaking, under special circumstances, as where a fair and impartial trial could not be had in the county to which the trial had been changed, or the affidavit was de- fective, etc. The plaintiff could also have the venue changed, upon showing sufficient grounds. 2 Arch. Pr., 175, 8. In Maryland, the subject of a change of venue was pro- vided for by legislation subsequent, in date, to the cession of the District of Columbia, and in said District, when it contained several counties, it was also regulated by express law. CONSOLIDATINa ACTIONS. 239 Section VI. striking out counts. If the declaration contained superfluous and unnecessary counts, involving the defendant in additional expense, the court, on his application, would direct them to be struck out, and if they were introduced apparently for the purpose of vexation, would order the plaintiff to pay the costs of the application. And if any one count contained unnecessary and lengthy recitals, descriptions, etc., the court would grant a rule on the plaintiff to show cause why they should not be stricken out. If the matter complained of was scandalous, or the superfluous matter so mixed with the rest as to be difiicult to separate, the court would refer it to a master to report upon, and act on his report. It was requisite to make the motion before pleading. Id. 178. Section YII. consolidating actions. If a plaintiff brought several actions against the same defendant, for causes of action that might have been joined in one suit, the court would compel the plaintiff" to consoli- date them, and pay the costs of the application. "Where a large number of ejectment suits had been brought on the same title, the court stayed the proceedings in them, and directed that they should abide the event of a special verdict in another action on the same title. And in one case, three separate actions against three persons for the same assault were ordered to be consolidated, while in a similar case it was refused. It was altogetherwithin the discretion of the court. Where several actions were brought by the plaintiff on the same policy of insurance, against different underwriters, the court, with the consent of the plaintiff, would order a 240 COMMON LAW PRACTICE.! stay of proceedings in all the actions bnt one, the defend- ants undertaking to be bound by the verdict in that one, and to pay if the plaintiff recovered. And if the plaintiff refused his consent, the court would grant imparlances in all the actions but one, until fhat one was determined, and it it was determined in plaintift''s favor, would order a stay of further proceedings, on payment by the defendants of their several subscriptions and costs. The application was made to the court in term time, or to a judge in vacation, and there were separate rules or sum- mons and orders, in each action. After verdict for plaintiff, he obtained a rule nisi for judgment, and for libertj' to sue out execution in all the actions, and wheu it was made ab- solute, proceeded to sign judgment in them, as in other cases. Id. 180. In Maryland, this practice of consolidating was not in vogue, except in the case before mentioned, of failure to serve with process one of several defendants. Evans's Pr., 245. V Section VIII. PAYMENT OF MONET INTO COUKT. If the amount of a debt was disputed by a defendant, he might pay into court what he admitted to be due, and the plaintiff proceeded afterwards at his peril. This was only where the .sum demanded was a liquidated debt, and capable of being ascertained by computation. It was allowed iu assumpsit, not on special contract, in debt for rent, debt on special contract, or on a policy of insurance. It was allowed in actions against carriers, where their liabil- ity was limited to a certain amount which was paid in, but not in assumpsit against them for injury to goods. It was allowed in covenant where the breach was the non-payment of money. It was not allowed in debt on a record, or a specialty, be- cause there was no room for a departure, by the jury from PAYMENT OF MONET INTO COURT. 241 the amount fixed by it. It'was not allowed in trespass, ex- cept in actions against justices, etc., by virtue of the statute before referred to, nor in trespass for mesne profits, trover, or replevin. If there were two or more counts in a declaration, and one of them was for a demand ascertainable by computation, the defendant might bring money into court on that count. The same rule obtained in covenant, where one of several breaches suggested was the non-payment of money. If the defendant paid money in when he had no right to do so, and the plaintiff took it out, the latter therebj^ waived the irregularity, and the effect was the same as if it had been paid on a mere money demand. Before pleading, money could be paid in at any time, as a matter of course, and after pleading, upon obtaining a judge's order, which v/as of course. The money was deposited and a I'ule obtained from the clerk, allowing the payment, and served on the opposite attorney. According to the terms of the rule, if the plaintiff accepted the money so paid in, and proceeded no further, the defend- ant was bound to pay costs, to be taxed by the master. Where the defendant had offered to pay the amount paid in, before action, and the conduct of the plaintiff was Vex- atious, the court in one case, on application of the defendant after payment of money into court, ordered so much of the rule as obliged bim to pay costs, to be discharged. And in another case, they allowed the defendant to deduct costs in- curred by him after making an offer, from costs incurred by plaintiff" before the offer was made. The payment of money into court was an admission -wiiat it that the cause of action was such as the declaration ^'J""«' described it to be, and left open ou'iy the question of dam- ages. Where, for instance, in an action against a carrier, on a general undertaking to carry for hire, the defendant paid £5 into court, he was not allowed to show that, by the con- tract of hiring he was not to be answerable for goods lost to a greater amount than £5, unless entered and paid for ac- 16 242 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. cordingly, though, if no money had been paid in, such evi- dence would have nonsuited the plaintiff". Payment into court, in an action on a bill of exchange, dispensed with proof of defendant's handwriting; in covenant, it admitted the ex- ecution of the deed; in all cases, it admitted the plaintiff's right to sue and the character in which he sued. But it did not admit anything due beyond the amount paid in, nor preclude the defendant from assailing the legal- ity of the contract, for the purpose of preventing further re- covery. If the declaration contained a legal and an illegal demand, the payment was applied to the former only. The plaintiff might be nonsuited after payment into court. After payment into court, made even through mistake, the defendant could never withdraw the money. But if the plaintiff failed in his action, the money, if not taken out by him, would be applied to defendant's costs. If the plaintiff' accepted the money paid in, in satisfaction of his claim, he was entitled to costs up to the time of the payment. And even if he proceeded further, he was entitled, at any time before the trial, to accept it in satisfaction, and was entitled to his costs to the time when it was paid in, Tipon allowing the defendant his subsequent costs. But if he proceeded to trial, and a verdict was rendered against him, or a juror was withdrawn, or he was nonsuited, or the de- fendant obtained a judgment as in case of nonsuit, he was not entitled to costs to the time of the payment into court. If the plaintiff' proceeded to trial, and did not prove a debt or damages beyond the amount paid in, on the defendant's producing the rule, the plaintiff was nonsuited, or had a ver- dict against him, and was liable to costs as in other cases. If the plaintiff proceeded further with his action after the ■money was paid in, by the terms of the rule, the amount so paid in was struck out of the declaration, and the plaintiff' was not permitted to give evidence touching it at the trial. If he wished to discontinue at any time before trial, the iplaintiff obtained a rule to show cause why the master should not be directed to tax his costs to the time of payment, and the defendant's, since, and why defendant should not pay the STAYING PROCEEDINGS. 243 balance to the plaintiff. Or, if he chose to accept the money paid without proceeding in the action, he took the money out of court, and then obtained, and served on defendant's attorney, an appointment from the master to tax the costs. He attended before the master, and had the costs taxed, and if the defendant did not pay them, he proceeded in the action, and at the trial was entitled at least to a verdict for nominal damages and costs. Without this, the plaintiff who took the money out was considered as intending to proceed in the action. On a plea of tender, the money was paid into court in the same manner as in the proceeding just explained, i. e., by depositing it with the proper clerk and taking his receipt. The plea of tender was treated as a nullity if the money was not paid in. Once paid in, it could not be withdrawn by the defendant, whatever the result of the suit, but the plaintiff could withdraw it, whether he admitted or traversed the tender, in his replication. 2 Arch. Pr., 181-185. Section IX. STAYING PROCEEDINGS. Connected with the subject of payment of money into court, where the amount only, of plaintiff's claim, is in dis- pute, is that of moving to stay proceedings, upon payment of the debt claimed and costs. Wherever defendant might pay money into coui't, as a general rule, he might stay proceedings on payment of the debt and costs. Thus, in assumpsit, debt on simple contract, debt on judg- ment, debt for rent, covenant for payment, of money, debt on bond, for payment of a less sum, or for payment of an annuity or of money in instalments, the proceedings might be stayed on payment of the amounts and arrears due and all costs incurred, provided, in the case of the annuity or the 244 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. money payable in instalments, the defendant would give judgment to the plaintiff, as security for future payments. Where several actions were brought against the acceptor, drawer, and indorsers of a- bill, the drawer or any of the indorsers might have a stay of proceedings in the action against himself, by paying the debt and the costs of that action, but the acceptor, the principal debtor, could only obtain such stay upon payment of the debt and the costs of all the actions. Where a bond was for payment of a sum in gross, but by a subsequent parol agreement, it was to be paid in instalments, or where by its terms, although payable in instalments, the whole was due and payable in case of any default, the court would only stay proceedings on payment of the whole. In case of a bond conditioned for the performance of a specific act, the court would stay proceedings on payment of the whole penalty and costs. In debt on a penal statute, the payment of the penalty and costs of suit stayed the pi'oceedings. In trespass or case, the proceedings could not be stayed by the payment of money by the defendant, because the jury only could determine the amount of damages. In trover, this was also the rule, unless the trover was brought for money, in which case, the court allowed the money to be brought into court, and let the plaintiff pro- ceed in his action at his peril; or perhaps, they would stay the proceedings upon payment of the money, with interest and costs, if nothing appeared to enhance the damages be- yond the interest. In case of trover for a specific chattel, of ascertained iden- tity, the court would allow the chattel to be brought into court or delivered to the plaintiff, and allow him to proceed at his peril, as to his costs, in the absence of special circum- stances of damage; or, perhaps, grant a rule on him to show cause why, on the delivery of the goods, and payment of the costs, the proceedings should not be stayed. In replevin of a distress for rent, the plaintiff might have leave to pay the rent into court, or, if no special damage STATING PROCEEDINGS. 245 was averred in the declaration, the defendant might have the proceedings stayed npon paying the costs of the action and of replevying, and surrendering the replevin bond. In ejectment for non-payment of rent, or ejectment by mortgagee, the payment of the rent or the mortgage debt, as the case might be, and costs, would entitle the defendant to a stay. In an action on a promissory note, the court granted a rule to show cause why the proceedings should not be stayed, on an affidavit that the note had been obtained without consideration, and the affidavit not being contradicted, made the rule absolute. So, where an action was brought for what had been set oft" in a former action, the proceedings were stayed. The rule to stay proceedings in ordinary cases, could be obtained at chambers, or by application to the court in term time. In special cases, a rule to show cause was necessary. On obtaining the rule, the defendant had the costs taxed as in the case of payment of money into court, and paid them immediately, in default of which, the plaintiff proceeded with the action. The stay of proceedings, thus far referred to, was a per- manent stay, equivalent to the termination of the suit. There were also cases in which they were temporarily stayed. Thus, generally, if a second action was brought between the same parties, for the same cause of action, there not having been a recovery in the former, it was the practice, on motion of the defendant, to stay the proceedings until the costs of the defendant, in the former action, should be paid. But where there had been a recovery in the former action, the court generally refused to proceed in this summary way, and required the defendant to plead it. And the court have refused to stay proceedings until the debt and costs recov- ered by the defendant against the plaintiff' in another action were paid. In ejectment, the relief has been granted, even where the former action was between the ancestors of the same parties, 246 COMMON liAW PRACTICE, or for different property, but on the same title, and where it was in a different court. And where the plaintiff in the second action was the defendant in the former, and was evicted, the court have stayed proceediijgs until he paid the costs of the former action. They have also compelled a party to pay costs of the action for mesne profits. They have also stayed proceedings until a special verdict in a former action should be determined. And where a de- fendant in ejectment, after judgment, brought a writ of error, and pending the writ, brought a new ejectment for the same premises, the court stayed proceedings until he should quit the possession, or the tenants should attorn to the lessor of plaintiff in the former action. Where an action was brought pending a reference, or otherwise against good faith, the proceedings were stayed. Sometimes, proceedings were entirely set aside, as where an attorney brought an action without the plaintiff's au- thority. In various other cases which will be, or have been, re- ferred to under other heads, a temporary or permanent stay of proceedings has been granted, where it seemed necessary to the ends of justice. Id., 181-191. Section X. SECURITY FOR COSTS. If the plaintiff resided abroad, the court, on application, would stay the proceedings, until he gave security for costs, but not where any one of several plaintiffs was a resident. If the lessor of the plaintiff in ejectment resided abroad, or died pending the action, the rule was the same. So, if the plaintiff's lessor was an infant, the proceedings would be stayed until the'seeurity was given or the guardian became responsible for the costs. The defendant might compel the plaintiff's attorney to disclose the residence of the plaintiff's lessor, or, in case of refusal, have the proceedings stayed until security was given. SECURITY FOR COSTS. 247 • But sueh security was not exacted because the plaintiff was insolvent, nor where he was an uncertificated bank- rupt, unless the suit was brought for the benefit of the assignees. Where it was intended to have the proceedings stayed, the application for security was first made to plaintiff's attor- ney, and on his refusal, he was notified, and motion made in court for a rule. The motion was to be made before notice of trial and after bail put in and justified. And one of several defendants putting in bail might move for security without putting in bail for the others. "Where the defendant was in custody, and plaintiff failed to give security within a reasonable time after being ruled to do so, the defendant was discharged on common bail. One of several defendants might put in bail and require security for costs, without putting, in bail for the others. 2 Arch. Pr., 192, 3. In Maryland, it was provided by statute, 1796, ch. 43", section 12, that when suits should be brought by non-resi- dents of the State, or persons who might move out of it after bringing suit, the defendant might, at or before the trial court, lay a rule on the plaintiff, or his attorney, to give se- curity for all costs and charges that the defendant might be put to, in case the plaintiff should be nonsuited, or judg- ment given against him, and in case of noncompliance,judg- ment of nonsuit should be entered. It was a part of the practice, that if the rule was not laid until the trial term, the plaintiff" should have a continuance of the case to the next term, to enable him to comply with the rule. If the plaintiff denied that he was a non-resident, he might file an affidavit to that effect, and the court would try the question on affidavits or by witnesses. The person becoming security simply acknowledged him- self such in open court, of which fact an entry was made on the docket. The proceeding against the security was, to have the costs taxed by the clerk, and serve a copy of such taxation on the 248 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. • security, with an order of the court to pay the costs to the defendant, and on affidavit of this service and a demand, and of the security's refusal or neglect to pay them, to pro- cure an attachment for contempt against him. Evans's Pr., 241. Section XI. OYER OF DEEDS, ETC. A party pleading a deed or letters patent, or letters testa- mentary or of administration, to the possession of which he was entitled, as a part of his case, was bound to make pro- fert of them or exhibit them to the court. The rule did not apply to records which were supposed to be fixed in one place and not to be in the party's possession, nor when the deed was merely stated by way of inducement. If profert was not made when it ought to be, the opposite party might demur specially. If he pleaded over, he waived the irregu- larity. If profert was made, and not otherwise, theopposite party might crave oyer of tlie instrument, and set it forth in his pleading. In debt on bond to perform the covenants of an indenture, he could only ask oyer of the bond, and if neces- sary to his plea, be was required to set forth and make profert of the deed, and the other party woijld pray oyer of it. The party praying oyer, who was entitled to it, was not bound to plead without it. If it was prayed improperly, the opposite party could treat the demand as a nullity, and sign judgment for want of a plea. If, however, he chose to grant it, the party praying it could treat the whole instru- ment as part of the other's plea. Oyer must have been prayed at the term in which the deed was pleaded, and before the time for pleading, in reply to the averment of the deed, had expired. In practice, the oyer was prayed by a written demand on the opposite attorney, who responded by furnishing a copy of the deed, including the names of the witnesses by whom it was attested. If oyer was refused, the party praying it 249 entered his prayer on the record in the nature of a plea, and the opposite party counterpleaded or demurred, and the court gave judgment on it, from which a writ of error might be brought, but error did not lie for granting oyer where it was not demandable. After oyer was granted, the party praying it might set out the instrument in his plea or not, at his option. In the former case, he was bound to set forth accurately all of the deed that related to the matter of the action, and if he failed to do so, the other party might sign judgment as for want of a plea, or pray that the deed be enrolled, and thereupon have it truly enrolled, and demur. If the party praying oyer did not set out the deed, the other party might pray that the deed be enrolled, and set it forth in his pleading. Where oyer was demanded by the defendant, there was no fixed time within which the plaintiff had to give it, but it was for his interest to do it without delay, because the defendant was not bound to plead without it. But where the plaintift' prayed oyer, defendant was bound to grant it within two days, or the plaiutiti" might sign judgment. 2 Arch. Pr., 194-196. In Maryland the practice was, upon making profert, to leave the instrument, or a copy, at the clerk's ofBce, whence it could not be withdrawn. The party praying oyer filed his prayer in writing, and then his plea, in which the prayer was repeated, and the words added, "and it is read to him in these words, to wit (insert)," and then proceeded with his plea. The instrument was considered as copied into the plea, but was not so in fact, except when the record was made up after judgment. The usual case in which oyer was necessary, was debt on bond with condition, when the con- dition was not set out in the declaration, and it was neces- sary to set it forth, in order to plead performance. Evans's Pr., 206. 250 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. Section XII. COPIES OP INSTRUMENTS NOT UNDER SEAL. A practice analogous to craving oyer of deeds, was the demand of a copy of written instruments declared on, which were not under seal. The defendant could take out a sum- mons before a judge at chambers, who would order a copy of the instrument to be delivered to the defendant, and that all proceedings be stayed in the meantime. In policy causes, a judge at chambers would sometimes order the assured to produce to the underwriters, on affida- vit, all papers in his possession relating to the matters at issue. Where a discovery was necessary to the defense, the court would sometimes give the defendant further time to plead, to enable him to obtain the discovery in equity. Where the defendant was in possession of any written instrument which it was material for the plaintiff to inspect, the court has, under particular circumstances, ordered that plaintiff have leave to inspect it, and that defendant should give him a copy and produce it at the trial, iu which case it was sufficient to give extracts of all. that might be relevant, with affidavit to that effect. 2 Arch. Pr., 196. In Maryland, it does not appear that the power to order inspection and production of private papers of a party was exercised by the courts before it was specially given by leg- islation subsequent to the cession of the District of Colum- bia. Evans's Pr., 290, 291. Section XIII. PAKTICULARS OF DEMAND. Wherever the plaintiff declared generally, without speci- fying the particulars of his cause of action, a judge, on ap-- PARTICULARS OF DEMAND. 251 plication, would order him to give the defendant the par- ticulars, in writing, and that all proceedings be stayed in the meantime. Accordingly, where the declaration contained the com- mon counts for work and labor, goods sold and delivered, and the like, it was a matter of course to order the particu- lars given. So in debt on bond, conditioned to perform covenants, or to indemnify', etc., particulars of the breaches might be demanded. So in an action by a vendee, alleging defects of title, or to recover the deposit, because of failure to comply with conditions of sale, or in ejectment for for- feiture, where there was doubt what land was claimed or de- fended, or where set-off was pleaded generally, or notice of set-off given with the general issue, particulars might be de- manded. The bill of particulars was obtained by taking out a judge's summons for the purpose, and usually before pleading, but it might be ordered, in his discretion, at any time before trial. It could not be demanded before appearance. The order against the plaintiff was, that the proceedings be stayed until the bill of particulars should be furnished. The order against the defendant required him to deliver the particulars by a certain time, in default of which he should not be al- lowed to 2;ive evidence of them at tlie trial. The party ordered to furnish the bill of particulars was required to make it out and deliver it immediately, and the opposite party had the same time afterwards, to plead, that he had when the summons was served. It was held, at nisi prius, that the bill was required to show both sides of an , account, and the balance claimed to be due. If it stated the debtor side only, or was as general as the declaration, it was considei-ed a contempt of court. If it was not sufficiently explicit, it could be amended with leave, or an order could be obtained for further particulars. At the trial, the party giving the bill of particulars was confined to that, and could not offer evidence of other items of claim. Thus, where tiie bill of particulars claimed for goods sold to defendant, the plaintiff was not allowed to prove goods sold by the defendant as his agent. So where 252 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the particular was a promissory note only, and the note, when produced, was found to be improperly stamped, the plaintiff was not allowed to fall back on his money counts. But this strictness was not observed where the mistake in the particulars was such as could not mislead the. opposite party. And though the plaintiff was confined, on his proof, to his particulars, yet if the defendant's evndenee showed him entitled to recover for items not included in the bill, he could recover for them. 2 Arch. Pr., 197, 199. In Maryland, the mode of obtaining a bill of particulars was, simply to enter the demand on the docket, instead of a plea, whereupon the opposite party filed the bill of particu- lars. The party demanding the particulars was then under the rule plea or replication, and the pleading went on, as if not interrupted by the demand for particulars. If the de- mand was objected to, the question could be brought before the court by motion. Evans's Pr., 211. Section XIV. SETTING ASIDE PROCEEDINGS FOR IRREGULARITY. Proceedings could be set aside for irregularity, on motion to the court, in term time. The motion was founded upon affidavit, stating the irregularitj' complained of, with a copy annexed, of any process or notice iu which it was alleged to exist. A rule nisi was then granted, which suspended all I further proceedings until it was disposed of. It was necessary to make the motion on the first oppor- tunity after the irregularity took place, and before other proceedings were had by the party moving, otherwise he was held to have waived it. Thus an irregularity in the affidavit to hold to bail must have been taken advantage of before putting in bail; one in the process, before appearance, or before taking out a dec- laration; one in the notice of the declaration, before plea, etc. If the rule was made absolute, it was with costs, unless SETTING ASIDE PROCEEDINGS FOR IRKEGUL ARITT. 253 strong reasons existed for otherwise directing. If dis- charged, it was also with costs, unless otherwise expressed. The omission of aii}- necessary step in a cause rendered the next subsequent proceeding irregular. For instance, if a defendant was arrested and held to bail, where there was no affidavit to hold to bail, the arrest would be set aside as irregular. So if plaintifl" signed judgment for want of a plea, without having given a rule to plead, oV proceeded to trial without having given notice of trial. So with an\' proceeding had by a party prematurely or too late, or at a wrong time, as if mesne or final process was served after the day when it was returnable, or on Sun- day, or judgment was signed for want of plea before the time for pleading expired, or final judgment before the ex- piration of the rule for judgment. In such cases, service would be set aside, parties dis- charged from irregular arrest, money levied be returned to defendant, or judgment set aside. So if any proceeding was, in form, not conformable to the rules or practice of the court, as, for example, if the affidavit to hold to bail comprised two distinct causes of action which could not be joined, or was otherwise defective, the defendant was discharged on common bail. If a judicial writ was tested or returnable out of term, or misdirected, or the name of either party omitted, or there was a material variance between the first writ and the alias, the court would set it aside for irregularity, and order the defendant to be discharged, and the goods seized to be surrendered. So, also, if the writ was at the suit of one person, and the dec- laration at the suit of two, or if the writ was against two de- fendants, and the declaration against one only. So with proceedings not warranted by the state of the case, as where judgment was signed for want of plea after plea was filed, or proceedings vyere had against a sherifl:" or bail after the original defendant had been rendei-ed. In short, any want of adherence to the prescribed rules of pro- ceeding, consisting in either the omission to do something necessary to the due and orderly conduct of the suit, or the doing it unseasonably or improperly, was an irregularity for 254 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. which everything following and depending upon the error would be set aside. 2 Arch. Pr., 201-203 ; 1 Tidd, 434. Some general rules may be laid down in regard to irregu- larity in the proceedings in a cause, though the effects of such irregularity, in particular cases, have already been ad- verted to. Errors in the pleadings, which are taken advantage of by demurrer, are not strictly irregularities. The latter term applied, properly, to defects in the practical proceedings or the mode of conducting the cause. The deviations from the prescribed course of practice may be mere irregularities, which may be waived by the conduct of the adverse party, or they may be mere nulli- ties which cannot derive any validity from waiver, consent, or tacit acquiescence. Illustrations of the latter class may be given. If a defendant was arrested upon a writ issued against him in a wrong name, the arrest was so far an illegal and void proceeding, that a bail-bond given thereupon was held void, though the defendant might have been discharged, on motion, without giving bail. So, where a declaration was delivered before appearance to process had been entered, it was held a mere nullity which could not be waived by the defendant's retaining the declaration, omitting to plead, and allowing judgment by default to be signed. " So, where maker and indorser of a promissory note were held to bail on one affidavit." So, where a statute of 4 Anne, ch. 16, required a plea in abatement to be verified by affidavit, the filing of such plea without affidavit was considered a nullity. If a proceeding was declared void by statute, or if a statute required a particular proceeding to be taken, which was omitted, in either case, a nullity arose. Other cases have been suggested in describing the different stages of the common law action. The general rule with regard to the mere irregularity, and that which distinguishes it from the nullity was, that SETTING ASIDE PROCEEDINGS FOR IRREGULARITY. 255 the former must have been promptly taken advantage of and objected to, and if the opposite party took a step in the cause, inconsistent with such objection, he was held to waive the objection. The spirit of the rule required that the party affected by the irregular proceeding, should apply formally to have it set aside before proceeding himself, and also before allowing the other party to proceed further, in ignorance of the objection. The irregularities in question might occur at any stage of a cause, from the affidavit to hold to bail, to the entry of satisfaction of the judgment. There might be a substantial defect in the affidavit to hold to bail, but it must have been objected to within a reas- onable time and before the plaintiff had incurred further expense in his proceedings. It was too late to object after the defendant had put in bail, or even after obtaining time for the purpose, or after the defendant had ineffectually attempted to justify bail. In this and all cases, however, where the defect was not known and could not be discovered with proper diligence, as where the affidavit was mislaid, delay in making the objection might be excused. An irregularity in the service of process wks waived by the defendant's attorney undertaking to appear. A misnomer of defendant was waived bj' his using the name under which he was arrested, in subsequent pro- ceedings. So, executing a bail-bond, in the defendant's full Christian and surname, waived the irregularity in the writ, of describ- ing him by his initials only. An irregularity in the description of bail was waived by excepting to them. An irregularity in the notice of or filing a declaration, or in the rule to plead or demand of plea, was, of course, waived by pleading. Defects in the titling of a rule nisi, or of the affidavits filed to support it, were not waived by filing counter-affi- davits and appearing to oppose the rule. 256 COMMON LAW PRACTICE, Attending the taxation of costs was held to be a waiver of irregularity in signing judgment prematurely. Insufficiency of notice of inquiry, or trial, was waived by attending the inquiry or trial and making defense. But the attendance of counsel, who merely took notes, but did not otherwise interfere, did not preclude the defendant from afterwards moving to set aside the proceedings. Pleading to a scire facias, pending a rule to set it aside for irregularity, was a waiver of the irregularity. If an execution was issued without a sci. fa. after the year, it was held an irregularity and not a nullity, by the older cases. Unless set aside, it might be executed, and property might be delivered or sold under it. A later case has held such an execution against the person to be a nullity. There are cases in which even a party's acquiescence has not been allowed to operate aa a waiver, but the court have insisted on redressing the irregularity. For instance, though bail were unopposed, the court have refused to allow them to justify, where their unfitness has been established in a previous case. And whenever the ends of justice and or- derly proceeding required it, the court would deny to a party's acquiescence the efiect of waiving an irregularity. 2 Chitty's Pr., ch. 17. In Maryland, the same practice prevailed, of setting aside irregular proceedings on motion. It was illustrated by the motion to quash a writ of replevin issued without bond or for property which had been replevied Uy the defendant from the plaintiff", or issued against a collector of taxes with- out proper affidavit or warrant from a Justice, and similar cases. Evans's Pr., 238. Section XV. DISCONTINUANCE. Between each proceeding in a suit and that which followed, an entry was necessary to connect them. For instance, when a defendant appeared and pleaded, it was necessary to ap- DISCONTINUANCE. 257 point some day for both parties to appear in court for the next proceeding; otherwise the defendant, liaving appeared and pleiided as required, and not being required to appear again, was considered discharged. The entry in question was called a continuance, and if it was omitted, the plaintift" was said to discontinue, the defendant went without day, and the plaintiff was compelled to commence again. The continuance was in different forms, at different stages of the proceedings. Thus, after declaration filed, and before issue, the case was continued by an im-parlance, and all process was continued by the entry, "vice-comes non misit breve," "the sheriff has not sent the writ." But, in practice, the continuances were not entered until the plea roll was made up, so that their omission could not be the subject of objection during the progress of the cause, and their omission was cured, after verdict, by the statutes of jeofails, and after judgment by default, by the statute 4 Anne, ch. 16. But the plaintiff' might obtain a rule for leave to discon- tinue. This wa« his course when he was satisfied that his action was misconceived, or, for any reason, could not be maintained. The privilege was given only to a plaintiff, and not even to an avowant in replevin. It was only on payment of costs, except in case of executors or administra- tors, and even they were required to pay costs if they know- ingly brought a wrong action. The rule could be obtained at any time after commence- ment of the action, before trial or writ of inquiry. As mat- ter of special favor, it has been allowed even after special verdict, except in a hard action. It was not allowed to en- able a plaintiff to adduce further proof in contradiction of the verdict. It was not allowed after a general verdict or a writ of inquiry returned and executed, without the defend- ant's consent. After argument on a demurrer, where there were faults in the plaintiff's pleading, he was allowed to discontinue, or could have leave to amend on payment of costs. Before argument of a demurrer, and before verdcit or 17 258 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. execution of a writ of inquiry, the rule eould be had as a matter of course, from the clerk of the rules ; in other cases, a rule nisi was applied fur, to the court. On obtaining the rule absolute, the plaintifi"'s attorney had the costs taxed in the way before mentioned. Until they were paid, the action was not discontinued, though the plaintiff was not liable to attachment for the non payment of the costs. After the taxation and payment of the costs, the plaintiff might commence a new action for the same cause and hold the defendant to bail a second time, unless the discontinu- ance of the first action arose from gross neglect of the plain- tiff, or the second arrest appeared to be vexatious. If the first action was upon common, non-bailable process, the plaintiff was held entitled to hold the defendant to bail for the same cause, if bailable, even before discontinuing the first action. And in a case where it appeared that the bail in an action were worthless, the plaintiff was considered justified in holding the defendant to bail for the same cause in a second action, even before he discontinued the first, because, if he had first discontinued, it was probable that the defendant would abscond. But where a plaintiff dis- continued simply because he was dissatisfied with the bail in the first action, and held the defendant to bail in a second, the court discharged the side bar rule he had obtained, for the discontinuance, leaving the bail in the first action still iiable. If the defendant pleaded sufficient matter in abatement, which the plaintiff could not gainsay, the latter might obtain leave to amend, if that would answer his purpose, on pay- jnent of costs, or he might, at once, enter on the roll a judg- ement that the writ be quashed, so as to be able to commence -a new action. 2 Arch. Pr., 208, 209; 1 Tidd, 627. In Maryland the plaintiff" might, voluntarily and without motion, enter a non pros, at any stage of a case, before ver- dict. The entry, after defendant's appearance, included a judgment for costs in favor of the defendant. Or, the plaintiff might give an order to discontinue or to PUTTING OFF THE TRIAL. 259 strike off the case. The practical effect was about the same in all three cases. If the defendant had been served with process, he had a right to appear and have judgment for his costs. After verdict, the defendant was entitled to his judg- ment, and it was too late for a plaintiff to discontinue or dismiss. "Where the suit was dismissed, discontinued, or non prossed, the plaintiff might sue again for the same cause of action, which the defendant was entitled to prevent, after verdict, by having a judgment concluding the controversy. Before a writ was served, it could be countermanded by the plaintiff. Evans's Pr., 263-265. Section XVI. PUTTING OFF THE TRIAL. In general, where a material witness for either party was absent, the court, on application, allowed a postponement of the trial to another day in the same term, or to another term, or even longer, under peculiar circumstances. The allowance was sometimes made on terms, such as, the payment of the money claimed into court, or giving security for it, where the postponement was made repeatedly. They have also postponed until a commission to take a deposition of an absent witness could be executed. They, however, have refused, where there appeared no probability of an absent witness's return, and where he went abroad after notice of trial and might have been served with a subpoena in sufficient time, and where the pla,iiitiff had con- ducted himself unfairly, and where the absent witness was needed to sustain a defense not favored by the court. Other grounds might be given for the application to post- pone. The illness of defendant's attorney was one. Where three actions were brought against as many defendants, founded on the same transaction, and one demurred, it was held sufficient ground for postponing the trials of the others involving the same question of law, until the demurrer was disposed of. The court have refused, however, to postpone because of the pending of a suit touching the same matter in 260 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. the ecclesiastical court, or because counsel were not pre- pared. The application for the postponement was made, in terra time, to the court, by motion for a rule nisi; in vacation, to a judge at cliambers; and was required to be made at least two days before the trial ; or, if the grounds of the applica- tion became known to the party too recently for that course, it was made to the judge at nisi prius, who could postpone the trial to another day in the same sittings. It was usual and proper to give the opposite party notice of the intended motion, in order to give him an opportunity to oppose it, in the first instance, or to save him the expense of bringing his witnesses, if he did not intend to oppose it. The motion was founded on affidavit, stating the grounds on which it was made. If made on account of the absence of a material witness, the affidavit ordinarily stated the time when issue was joined, the time for which notice of trial was given, the absence of the witness, and that the party could not safely proceed to trial without him, the effiarts which had been made to find him, and when he was expected to return. But if the witness was abroad, or, from the nature of the application, it might be suspected to be made for mere delay, it was necessary that the affidavit should go further and state the cause of action and the evidence ex- pected from the witness, in order that the court might judge of its materiality, and circumstances from which his return within a reasonable time might be inferred. The affidavit might be made by the party or his attorney, and the postponement was generally allowed on payment of the costs the opposite party was thereby put to. 2 Arch. Pr., 210, 211. In Maryland, a continuance was the technical name of a postponement from one term of the court to the next. It was allowed for several causes. By consent, it could be had when several causes were identical in principle and it was convenient to postpone one until the other was de- cided. A case might be so continued either to await or to abide the decision of the other. The former was proper PUTTING OFF THE TRIAL. 261 when it might be expedient to try both, and it was not intended that the decision of one should settle the other; the latter, when it was intended that the decision should be conclusive upon the other. In each case, the entry was repeated each term until the case referred to was disposed of, but the parties might, at any time, agree to strike out the continuance and try the case. Continuances without consent were generally allowed on account of the absence of a witness. The Act of Assembly of 1787, ch. 9, empowered the courts to continue a cause, as long as they thought proper, on affi- davit made by the party, or some other credible person, "that a witness named, or testimony material, competent, and proper in the suit is wanting, and that the affiant verily be- lieves that the cause cannot be tried, with safety and justice to the party, without the testimony, that he expects the tes- timony can be had in a reasonable time, and that he hath used due diligence to obtain the testimony," unless the other party would admit the fact the testimony was intended to prove. The inquiry made by the court, on such application, was, whether the witness, if a resident, had been summoned, and whether steps had been talcen to compel his attendance. If no such steps had been taken, the court required to be satis- fied that they would have been useless. The reasonable time was usually understood to mean the next succeeding term of the court. Where the witness was a non-resident, the court were authorized to grant a continuance in their discretion, and to decide upon the materiality of the facts intended to be proved, without putting the opposite party to the necessity of admitting them. Continuances were also to be granted when a commission issued to take testimony of an absent witness. Where he was out of the United States, the continuance might be re- peated as often as the court thought proper. But if he was within the United States, the delay was not to exceed four terms beyond the time ordinarily allowed for continuance. If a commission was asked for at the trial term, or other- 262 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. wise irregularly, the court sometimes imposed terms, such as, that the party should try the case at a particular time, whether the commission was returned or not. In such case, while the party obtaining the delay was held to the con- ditions, the other party might still obtain a continuance, if the commission was returned so late that he had not suffi- cient opportunity to examine it, before the time appointed for the trial. The illness of the only counsel on either side was con- sidered a common law ground for a continuance. Continuances were usually granted on condition of paj-- ing the costs of the term, especially where the absence of a witness was the ground of the continuance. The entry was then made on the docket "continued at the cost of plain- tifi'" (or defendant), and the other party, bound to pay any witness's or officer's fees, could have them taxecl, procure an order of court for their payment, and have it enforced by attachment. It was also held, in Maryland, that a party was entitled to a continuance, upon affidavit that he had filed a bill for a discovery, and used due diligence to obtain an answer, but not because, after obtaining an answer, he expected to pro- cure further testimony. Evans's Pr., 255. Section XVII. NOLLE PROSEQUI. A nolle prosequi was an abandonment, by the plaintiff, of either the whole or a part of his action, or an abandon- ment of it as to some one or more of the defendants. If he discovered that he had misconceived the action or that he had sued the wrong person, or, for other reasons could not sustain his suit in any part, as where defendant pleaded coverture or infancy, he could enter a nolle prosequi as to the whole cause of action. If the defendant's plea to the whole declaration was a good defense to one or more of several counts and not to the KOLLE PROSEQUI. 263 rest, the plaintiff" might enter a nolle prosequi as to those which could not he sustained, and proceed with his action as to the others. "Where, for example, to a declaration in assumpsit, for goods sold, and also upon an account stated, the defendant pleaded infancy, which was a bar to the latter count, the plaintiff' could enter a nolle prosequi as to that, and reply as to the other. But where there was a demurrer to the whole declaration, the plaintiff was not allowed to rectify his error by entering a nolle prosequi as to some of the counts. Where a declara- tion against two omitted tiie name of one in one of the counts, and was demurred to for that reason, or where there was a demurrer for misjoinder of counts, it was held that the error could not be rectified by a nolle prosequi. But if the defendant demurred or pleaded separately to several counts, the plaintiff could enter a nolle prosequi as to any one, and proceed on the others. If the defendant pleaded to one count and demurred to another, the plaintiff, getting judgment on the demurrer, might take damages on that only, and enter a nolle prose- qui as to the issue in fact. The plaintiff' could also enter a nolle prosequi as to part of the subject-matter of a count, as where, in trespass de bonis asportatis, the declaration was for taking and carrying away the plaiutiff"'s hay, grass, and corn, he might enter the nolle prosequi as to the hay and grass, and proceed as to the corn. In actions against several defendants, upon a contract, if the defendants joined in pleading, a nolle prosequi could not be entered as to one without releasing the others. But if they severed in pleading, and one pleaded matter of per- sonal discharge, such as bankruptcy, minority, or the like, the plaintiff' might enter a nolle prosequi as to him, though he also pleaded to the merits, and proceed against the others. In actions ex delicto, the plaintiff' might enter a nolle pros- equi as to any of the defendants, and proceed against the others, at any time before final judgment, whether they 264 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. joined or severed in pleading, and though they were found jointly guilty. In ejectment, for instance, the plaintiff was held .entitled to enter the nolle prosequi as to one or more of several defendants, even at the assizes. If the jury erroneously severed the damages, the plaintiff might take judgment i^e melioribus dainnis against one defend- ant, and enter a nolle prosequi as to the othei's. There could be no nolle prosequi after final judgment. "Where it was intended to enter it before issue joined, it was inserted in the commencement of the replication. Where it was to be entered after issue joined, it could be done at the time of entering the final judgment, for which reason, where a writ of inquiry was sued out on a judgment on one of several counts, the court refused to set it aside because of the omission to enter the nolle prosequi, on the other counts, previously. Where the nolle prosequi was entered as to the whole declaration, the defendant was entitled to costs in like man- • ner as in case of discontinuance. And where it was entered as to some of several counts, the plaintiff was not entitled to costs as to these counts, though he had a verdict on the others. A retraxit was similar t*o a nolle prosequi to the whole declaratio^n, but differed in this, that it was a bar to any future action for the same cause, and was made in open court when the trial was called, whereas the nolle prosequi was made by a mere entry on the roll of the court. 2 Arch. Pr., 218, 220; 1 Tidd, 630. . J^cJtx-^. \PxJk ^i Sjsction XVIII. tr^^Um gW^, C-- ^ ■ EFFECT OF DEATH, BANKRUPTCY, OR MARRIAGE UPON THE ACTION. The rule of the common law was said to be, that a per- sonal action died with the person. The rule has, however, only a limited application. EFFECT OF DEATH, ETC., UPON THE ACTION. 265 Personal actions, founded upon contract, debt, covenant, or any obligation, survived, and might be brought by or against the personal representatives of a decedent. It might be said, more properly, that the cause of action survived, for whether an action, actually brought, died or survived, is a different question. At common law, an action of account could not be brought by or against an executor, but it was given, to and against them, by statutes. Nor did debt on simple conti-act lie against them, but debt for rent, and assumpsit on the testa- tor's simple contract, would lie. There were also some actions, in form ex delicto, which might be brought, notwithstanding the death of the party concerned, by or against his representatives. Thus, replevin or detinue would lie for the recovery of specific goods, either by the executor of the owner or against the executor of the wrongdoer. And by statute, trespass or trover might be brought by an executor or his executor, or an administrator, for goods taken in the lifetime of the original testator or intestate. The representatives might, in short, bring an action for injuries to the pei-sonal estate that the deceased might have brought, such as actions for false return, for an escape, for removing goods taken in exe- cution without paying the year's rent to the landlord, and the like. But the statutes, in question, gave' no right of action to or against personal representatives for injuries done to the person, or to the freehold of a decedent. Con- sequently, an executor could not sue or be sued for assault and battery, false imprisonment, slander, deceit, obstruct- ing lights, cutting trees, trespass on real estate, or the like. And for injuries to personal property, by a deceased person, an action ex delicto ^did not lie against his personal represen- tatives for damages, either at common law or under the statutes. They could not, therefore, be sued in trespass or trover. But if the specific goods remained, they might be recovered by replevin or detinue, or, if they were consumed, the executors might be sued for money had and received, in assumpsit, to recover their value. 266 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. Before If ^ sole plaintiff or defendant died before a verdict, etc. verdict, or judgment by default, the action was said to abate. The action died, but the cause of action might survive, as in cases above mentioned, in which case a new action might be brought by the plaintiff or his repre- sentatives against the defendant or his representatives. But where there were several plaintiffs or defendants and some of them died, if the cause of action survived to or against the others, the action did not abate, but the death was simply suggested upon the roll, and the action proceeded by or against the survivors. After If 3. sole plaintiff or defendant died after verdict verdict, ^nd before final judgment, the action did not abate, if it was such as could originally be brought by or against an executor; but final judgment was signed, as if the party were still alive, and then revived by scire facias, by or against the executor or administrator. And if either party died after verdict, in vacation, judg- ment might be entered as of the preceding term, and it was a good judgment as of that term, though not in respect to purchasers, except from the time of signing, since the Statute of Frauds. And where either party died pending argument or deliberation on a special verdict, or motion in arrest or for a new trial, judgment was entered afterwards, as of the term to which the postea was returnable, so that the court's delay should not prejudice. In case one of several parties died after verdict and be- fore judgment, there was no abatement, but, the death being suggested on the roll, judgment was entered for or against the survivors, and execution issued accordingly. After Inter- After inteHocutory judgment, as judgment by locutory default, if a sole plaintiff or defendant died, the ju gment. ^ction did not abate, if it was one which might have been brought by or against an executor, but it could be revived by scire facias, and the parties could thereupon proceed to final judgment. "Where the action was on a bill of exchange, the court have referred it, without a scire facias, to the master, to compute the amount due, during EFFECT OF DEATH, ETC., UPON THE ACTION. 267 the same term in which the plaintiff died, because the iinal judgment was signed as of the same term, and having rela- tion to the first day of it, would appear to have been signed before the p]aintiff"'s death. In case of the death of one of several parties, plaintiffs or defendants, after interlocutory and before final judgment, the death was suggested, and the action proceeded against the survivors. If a sole plaintiff or defendant died after final After final judgment and before execution was issued, the ji^dgment. action did not abate, but had to be revived by scire facias, by or against the executor, etc., of the deceased. Where one or more of several plaintiffs or defendants died after final judgment and before execution, execution might be sued out in the names of all, as if no death had occurred, but could only be executed against the survivors; or, on a suggestion of the death on the roll, execution might be issued by or against the survivors by name; or, where it was desired to have execution, by elegit, of the lands of a de- ceased defendant, the judgment might be revived by scire facias against his heir and terre tenants, and against the sur- viving defendants, and an elegit thereupon sued out against the lauds of the deceased and the goods and chattels of the survivors. If a defendant died after a writ of fieri facias issued, it could be executed notwithstanding the death, and if it was tested in the lifetime, it could be taken out and executed after- the death of the defendant. The death of a plaintiff in error, before the as- signment of error, abated the writ, but not his death after errors were assigned. The death of a defendant in error in no case abated a writ, but the death being suggested on the roll, the writ proceeded against the survivors, if there were several defendants; and if a sole defendant died, his representatives were made par- ties by scire facias ad audiendum errores. If the principal debtor died at any time before the return of the ca. sa., the bail to the action were dis- 268 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. s charged, but if he was not arrested under the ca. sa. before it was returnable, the bail were fixed and his death after- wards did not discharge them. The death of a principal did not, however, discharge bail in error. If a plaintiff became bankrupt, pending a suit, his assignees continued it in the name of the plaintiff, to final judgment; or, in case of error brought, to affirmance, and then revived it by scire facias. But if a per- son became bankrupt before commencing an action, it was prosecuted in the name of the assignees. If the defendant became bankrupt and obtained his cer- tificate before the bail were fixed, the bail were thereby dis- charged. If a feme sole plaintiff" married during the prog- ress of a suit, before judgment, the suit abated. If she married after the judgment, and before execution, a scire facias was necessary to make the husband a party. If a feme sole defendant married pending the suit, it had no effect upon the suit. If she married after the judgment, the husband could only be made party to the judgment by a scire facias. The form of the suggestion was, simply, an entry on the roll, that the party " gives the court to understand and be informed, that since the last continuance, the dece- dent died," etc. If it occurred before issue joined, the sug- gestion was made at the commencement of the next plead- ing, so as to appear on the face of the issue, when made up. If it happened after issue joined, it was not necessary to sug- gest it on the roll. Even after motion to set aside proceed- ings for irregularity, because, notwithstanding the death of one of two plaintiffs before interlocutory judgment, the suit proceeded to execution in the name of both, the court have allowed the surviving plaintiff to suggest the death of the other on the roll and to amend the ca. sa. without payment of costs. 2 Arch. Pr., 262-266; 2 Tidd, 857, 915. EFFECT OF DEATH, ETC., UPON THE ACTION. 269 In Maryland it was provided by an act of Assembly, of 1785, ch. 80, that no action should abate by the death of either of the parties. A subsequent act, of 1798, ch. 101, sub-ch. 14, provided, that no personal action should abate by the death of either party, and required executors and ad- ministrators to conform to the directions of the prior act, respecting the prosecution and defense of such action. It was not understood that this act had the effect of making causes of action survive, which did not survive at common law, but it was supposed merely to mean, that where the cause of action would survive, it should not be necessary, in consequence of the abatement of the action, to bring a new one. It therefore provided, in such cases, for the continuance of the action already brought, by or against the representatives of the deceased. But actions for mere personal injuries, such as assaults, slander, etc., were held to abate, notwithstanding the act. In the case of a party's death, it was suggested verbally, by the attorney, to the clerk, in open court, and a memoran- dum of it entered on the docket. Where a sole party died, it was done either by the opposite party or by the repre- sentative of the deceased, or by the attorney who repre- sented the deceased. Where one of several died, the sur- vivors or the opposite party made the suggestion. The suggestion could be traversed, but was considered admit- ted, if not at once traversed. As soon as the suggestion was ' made, unless a traverse was taken, the representative of the deceased could appear. If he failed to do so, at the term in which the suggestion was made, a summons could issue for him, returnable to the next term. When the process was returned served, and the representative failed to appear, he could be attached for contempt. Besides this, if the de- cedent was plaintiff, a judgment of non pros, was entered. If he was defendant, the court could enter the appearance of the representative, and proceed as if he had voluntarily appeared. If the representative died after appearing, similar pro- ceedings might be had against the person succeeding to the title, as an administrator de bonis non, and if there was no 270 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. legal executor or administrator, a summons could go to an executor de son tort. The action proceeded as if originally brought between the substituted parties. If no appearance or proceeding took place on either side, a.fter the death was suggested, before the tenth day of the second court, the action was to be discontinued. But if there was an appearance or a sum- mons issued, the cause might be continued to the third term after the appearance term, being the fourth from the sug- gestion. The proper persons to be summoned, if the suit related to real estate, were the heirs or devisees, and in other cases, the executor or administrator. Where an infant was made party, as heir to a deceased party, in a suit relating to real estate, the cause had to be continued until he arrived at age, unless his guardian or next friend should satisfy the court that it would be for his benefit to have the case tried at an earlier period. It was further provided, that where a case was referred, by consent of parties and rule of court, and a party's death happened before the return of the award and judgment upon it, the suit should not abate, but upon reasonable notice to the representative of the deceased, not being a minor, the arbitrators might proceed to a determination, and return their award, upon which judgment might be entered. It was held that where both parties died pending a refer- ence, the action did not abate, but suggestions might be entered and new parties made. It was further held that the death of the plaintiff's lessor in ejectment would have abated the suit at common law, and, under the acts above mentioned, necessitated the making of new parties. Evans's Pr., 199, 250. In the courts of the United Stales, the death of either party works no abatement of a personal action, where the cause of action survives. It is provided, that where the death occurs at any time before final judgment, the executor or administrator may prosecute or defend, to final judgment. The defendant is ARBITRATION. 271 required to answer accordingly, and judgment to be giyen for or against the executor or administrator, as the case may , require. If the executor or administrator, having been dul}' served with a scire facias, from the office of the clerk of the court where the suit is depending, twenty days beforehand, ne- glects or refuses to become a party to the suit, the court may render judgment against the estate of the deceased party, in the same manner as if the executor or administrator had voluntarily appeared. When he appears, he shall be en- titled to a continuance of the suit until the next term of the court. Where there are two or more plaintiffs or defendants, and one dies, if the cause of action survives to or against the survivors, the action is to proceed for or against the sur- vivors, the death being suggested ou the record. Rev. Stat., Sees. 955, 956. The law is held to apply to personal actions only, and in a writ of right the heirs of a deceased party could not be made parties. The statute does not affect the caseof marriage of a female plaintiff. The effect of this depends upon the statutes or common law of the States. Conkling's Treatise, p. 290. Section XIX. ARBITRATION. Where an action was pending, in which the defendant had been held to bail, the matter in controversy could not be referred to arbitration without discharging the bail; whence, the practice was, in such case, to take a verdict, when the case was called at nisi prius, for the damages claimed in the declaration, subject to the award of the person to whom the cause was to be referred. But if the defendant had not been held to bail, the refer- ence might be made by rule of the court, at anytime before trial, or by order at nisi prius, with or without a verdict. Where an attorney agreed to refer a cause at nisi prius, 272 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. without the consent or knowledge of his client, the court refused to set it aside on that account, even upon applica- tion made before any proceedings before the arbitrator. The rule referring a cause was obtained upon a motion or consent of counsel or attorneys, "Where no suit had been brought, matters of Without suit. . - -n . /. ^1 1 .< controversy might still be referred to an arbitra- tor, in sevei-al ways. It might be done by a mere agreement of submission, sealed or not, in writing; or by such agree- ment, with the additional assent of the parties, that it be made a rule of court, in pursuance of the Stat. 9 and 10 W. Ill, ch. 15; or by parol agreement only, in which last case, the submission could not be made a rule of court. A submission could not be executed by attorney, except by virtue of a power of attorney. And when an attorney so acted, without a power, and the arbitrator awarded a pay- ment to be made by the attorney, the court held that he, and not his client, was bound. In order that the voluntary submission might be made a rule of court, under the above statute, it was requisite that the cause of action should be one for which there was no other remedy but by personal action or suit in equity. Consequently, it has been refused where the matter in controversy had been the subject of indictment, being an assault; and where a debt, of which payment was awarded, had grown out of an illegal transaction, the award, as to that, was set aside. An award could not pass title to real estate, but it might direct the conveyance or release of land, and consequently the question of right to^such conveyance was a proper sub- ject of submission. It was important that the submission should Submission. .„,..,, _ specify distinctly the matter of controversy sub- mitted, or, if general, should be of all matters of difference between the parties. A submission of all matters of difference would seem to preclude one of the parties from suing on a claim existing ARBITRATION. 273 at the time of the reference, though it was not, in fact, laid before the arbitrator. A submission bj iin executor or administrator, was not considered as an admission of assets, but as including a sub- mission of the question of assets, so that an award against him of the payment of a sum of money was a finding that he had assets to that amount. The consent generally was that the submission be made a rule of a court. But it was held an- immaterial mistake to use the term award instead oi' submission. Even after entering into the submission and consenting to its being made a rule of court, either party might revoke the submission by deed, at any time before the award, and before it was made a rule of court, and was not afterwards liable to attachment for non-perform- ance of the award, especially if the arbitrator had notice before the award was made. But the bond of submission became thereby forfeited and might immediately be sued on. The death of either party was also a revocation of a submission, even where a verdict was taken, subject to the award. It was usual, when a cause was referred at nisi prius, if the witnesses were in court, to have them sworn there. In other cases, the witnesses were taken to the judge's cham- bers and sworn by his clerk, who gave a memorandum of the fact. If, however, the witnesses went before the arbi- trator and testified without being sworn, and without objec- tion made before him, it was not ground for setting aside the award. The next step was to obtain an appointment from the arbitrator, of the time and place of hearing, and to serve a copy of this, and the order or rule referring the cause, on the opposite party. In case of a submission out of court, a simple notice by the arbitrator was sufficient. As part of the order or rule of reference, it was important that a stay of proceedings in the cause be ordered, for other- wise, the reference did not operate as such stay. 18 274 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. The arbitrator, at the time appointed, heard the counsel and witnesses in the same order as the court at nisi prius. The award was signed by the arbitrator in the Award. ^ . -. ^ . ,. i « presence oi a witness, and the attorneys notined or it, and eacli party received his part or copy, on payment of expenses. After it was delivered, or after notice that it was ready for delivery, no error in its calculations, or in the amount awarded, could be corrected. If it became necessary to enlarge the time for making the award, the arbitrator himself might do it, if within the terms of the submission, but notice to the parties, of such enlarge- ment, was required. Where no power was given in the submission, a rule for the purpose could be obtained from the clerk of the rules, and a new appointment obtained from the arbitrator. In case of private submission, the written consent of the partieswas sufficient. Where the reference was to two or more arbitra- tors, the submission usually provided that if they should not agree upon an award before a specified time, an umpire should be appointed, by whose award the parties should abide. He was sometimes named in the submission, and sometimes his appointment was left to the arbitrators. In the latter case, the appointment could be made by them at any time before or after the time limited for the arbitra- tors to make up their award, and before the time limited for the umpire to make his decision. They could do so, in fact, before entering upon the examination of the matter referred. Where the umpire was chosen by lot, this was held not to vitiate the award. The office of the arbitrator was determined by the ap- pointment of an umpire. But if he refused to act, they could appoint another, and if they united with him in his decision, it was only surplusage, and did not vitiate it. In case of a submission out of court, no costs could be awarded unless provided for by the submission, but each party paid his own costs and half the costs of the ref- -erence. AKBITRATION. 275 In case of an action referred, if the order or rule of ref- erence was silent on the subject, the arbitrator might award costs of the action but not of the reference. The latter were borne equally, as in the case of a private reference. If the rule required each party to pay half the costs of the reference, either might pay the whole and have the same remedy, against the other, for non-payment of his moiety, as he would for the non-performance of other parts of the award. The arbitrator was functus officio as soon as his award was made, and could not afterwards alter it in any essential part. After the time limited for that purpose, he could make no award. His authority was also terminated by the appointment of an umpire, by an express revocation, by an implied revocation, as by the marriage of a feme sole party, or the death of either party after the submission and before the award was made. On an application to set aside an award, the court getting would not review the judgmeht of the arbitrators, °■^^^^■ fairly given, upon the merits. Unless it could be made plain that the arbitrators acted dishonestly or corruptly, the court would not enter upon an examination of the merits. It would set aside the award if it did not pursue the terms of the submission in every material point. If the arbitrator decided matters without it, or omitted to decide those within it which were laid before him, it was fatal to the award. This was also the case when the award went beyond the submission, and decided more matters than were embraced in it. It was the same if the award was against a stranger to the submission, or if it was in favor of a stranger, unless it was for the benefit of a party to it. Uncertainty in a material part of the award was a fatal defect. But where it required a party to do one of several possible things, it was considered sufficient. So where it required something to be done within sucji a time from the date of the award, where there was no date to it, or from the date of another instrument, without mentioning the date. 276 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. The award was bad if it was not a final settlement of the matters referred, or where it directed acts to be performed conditionally, or money to be paid unless further proof should be produced within so many days, which might be after the time limited for making the award. An award that one should give his promissory note for a sum certain, was considered final. So with an award that one should pay a sum, at a future day, in full of all demands. Inconsistency was also a ground for setting aside, as where the award was that A. should pay B. £100 and both give gen- eral releases, and that B. should afterwards pay back £20 to A. If the award was ineffective, as where, upon a submission for a partition between tenants in common, it simply allotted their portions to the several tenants, without requiring deeds to be made, or where it directed any of the parties to do something illegal, it was bad. If an arbitrator was guilty of misconduct or unfairness, as by refusing to receive evidence, the award was set aside. But the court refuspd to vacate the award on the ground of a refusal to receive further evidence after the examination was closed; and again, where the umpire received the evi- dence from the arbitrators instead of the witnesses, where he had not been requested to examine the latter; and again, even where, after the evidence was closed, the arbitrators examined one of defendant's witnesses. If the arbitrator made a mistake in matter of law, which appeared on the face of the award or of a paper filed with it, the award would be set aside; but if it did not appear on the award, the court would not set the award aside upon a mere suggestion of the mistake, or upon affidavit of the fact. Where the award was good in part, that part might be enforced, if it was entirely distinct from and independent of the rest. If the cause was referred to three arbitrators, with power to any two of them to act, an award by two was held good, the third having had notice of the meetings. ARBITRATION. 277 On a reference of a pending action, the arbitrators could not award more than the damages claimed in the declaration. An award made under a reference of a pending action, or under a submission which was made a rule of court, could be set aside, on application, by the court. But a private submission of controversies to an arbitrator did not admit of such proceeding. If the objections were such as could not be availed of in pleading to a suit on the award, or bond for its performance, the redress was in equity. When the submission was made out of court, with a con- sent that it be made a rule of court, the proceeding to set aside tlie award was, first, to have the submission made a rule of court, and then to move for a rule to show cause why the award should not be set aside, upon an affidavit as to any facts necessary to sustain the objections to it. Where the submission was by agreement, with- Mode of out suit pending or consent to make it a rule of enforcing, court, the only means of enforcing an award was an action. If the submission was by bond, the successful party might sue in debt on the bond; if jt was a parol agreement, he might sue in assumpsit on the submission. If, in any case, the award was for payment of money, he might sue in debt on the award. But a demurrer would lie to debt on an award against an executor or administrator, where the sub- mission was by the deceased. Where, in an arbitration bond, a time was limited for making the award, and the time was enlarged by consent, it was held that the bond could not be sued on to recover the penalty, or for not performing an award made after the time first limited ; the suit should have been assumpsit on the agreement to enlarge the time. In an action of debt on an award, if any defect invali- dating it appeared ou its face, it might be set out on oyer and demurred to. But an objection extrinsic to the instru- ment could not be pleaded in bar or shown under the gen- eral issue, and could only be taken advantage of by bill in equity. If an action was referred, or the submission made a rule 278 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. of court, ill the maimer already mentioned, the plaintiff might either have his action on the award or enforce it by attachment. Upon affidavit of demand and refusal, and of the service of a copy of the award and of the rule, the plain- tiff moved for a rule nisi for an attachment, for non-perform- ance of the award. Ill showing cause against the rule for an attachment, the opposite party might impeach the award for any defect ap- pearing on the face of it, though it might be too late to move to set aside, but not for matter extrinsic to it. At- tachment was, in no case, granted against privileged per- sons, such as peers, or commoners during their time of privilege, nor against an executor where the submission was by his testator, nor was it granted pending a rule to set the award aside, nor pending an action on the award, nor was a plaintiff allowed to waive his action, in order to apply for the attachment. And where a party had consented to abide by an award and not to bring a bill in equity, and the submission was made a rule of court, and after the award, he filed a bill to set it aside, an attachment was granted. On proof of loss of the original, a copy was sufficient for grounding the application for an attachment. If, in a cause in court, a verdict was taken in pursuance of an award, in favor of the plaintiff, he might either pro- ceed as already mentioned, by action or attachment, or pro- ceed to enter a judgment on the verdict and sue out execu- tion. It was not necessary to serve the defendant with a copy of the award or to obtain leave of the court to sign jugment. Where the award was for payment of money at a particu- lar time, the execution could not be sued out before the time expired. 2 Arch. Pr., 283-295. In Blaryland the English practice of references obtained, until it was partially superseded by the practice authorized by statute. The act of 1778, ch. 20, provided, that if any cause, in any court of the State, should, by rule of court and by the consent and agreement of the parties, be submitted and referred to ARBITKATION. 279 the award and arbitrament of anj' person or persona, it should be lawful for the court to give judgment upon the award of the person or persons to whom the reference should be made, as of the court to which the award should be returned, and to award execution thereon in the same manner as they might do on verdict, confession, or nonsuit, and that such judgment should have the same effect as any judgment on verdict or confession would have; provided, that the award should remain four days in any county court to which it might be returned, before judgment should be entered up. It further enacted, that if it should appear to the court that the award was obtained by fraud, or malpractice in, or by surprise, imposition or deception of, the arbitrators, or without due notice to the parties or their attorneys, the court might set aside such award and refuse to give judg- ment on it. An act of 1785, ch. 80, provided, that in case any arbitra- tor, appointed by the parties, should die or refuse to act, the court should, on motion of either party, appoint another per- son in his place who should have the power to decide as if appointed by the parties; and that if the award siiould not be returned within eight months after the reference, the court might compel the arbitrators to return the award, or give their reasons for not doing it; or, in their discretion, might, on motion of either party, reinstate the cause, and proceed so as to have the same fairly tried in court, as if it had never been referred. It also required that the party in whose favor the award should be made, should caus^acopy of it to be delivered to the adverse party, or his attorney, at least three days before judgment should be moved for, on the award; that the clerk should not enter judgment upon the award without a motion to and direction from the court, and that the court should always have satisfactory proof of the delivery of the copy to the adverse party, before direct- ing judgment to be entered on the award. Instead of the English practice of making a submission a rule of court, it was usual to bring an action for the express 280 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. purpose of referring. The reference could be made at any time after the return of the writ, even before and without the filing of the declaration. The reference, if special, was in writing, signed by the attorneys. If general, it might be made orally by instruc- tions in open court, to the clerk, \vho entered on the docket the words " referred to A. B." A special reference was en- tered by the words " referred, agreement filed." By con- sent, the reference could be made to one person. If the parties could not agree, each named one arbitrator. The entry "referred in the usual way" authorized the clerk, in drawing up the rule in form, to insert a power to choose an umpire, in case of disagreement. After the entry on the docket, the clerk, when required, drew up the rule for a reference and signed it and delivered it to the party apply- ing for it. Where there were two arbitrators, they might at once appoint an umpire, without waiting to disagree. They might either appoint an umpire or a third person. On the appointment of an umpire, the authority of the arbitratprs ceased. The umpire had entire control of the case, and ■ might decide it in opposition to the opinion of both arbitra- tors. A third person, however, acted jointly with the arbitrators, and the decision of any two was binding on the parties. The usual course was, to appoint the umpire or third person at once, to save the repetition of the testimony and the hearing. The arbitrators had no authority to compel the attendance of witnesses, and it was considered that in consenting to a reference, a party took the risk of being unable to produce unwilling witnesses. The arbitrators had authority, by usage, to swear the witnesses. But a witness could not be indicted for false swearing before the arbitrators, either when sworn by them, or when sworn by a justice to testif)' before them, his oath, in either ease, being a voluntary one. The general rules before laid down, as to the conduct of an arbitrator and the essentials of a valid award, were applicable. The party against whom the award was made, might file exceptions against it for defects apparent on its face, or move ATTACHMBNT. 281 to set it aside upon grounds not apparent on its face, and which required to be supported by affidavit, or he might do both at oiice. The two proceedings could go on as one and be embraced in the same paper. The award could be set aside, upon exception, for any defect on its face, or for error of law there appearing, though it was also understood that the parties might refer questions of law to the final decision of the arbitrator. On questions of fact, the arbitrator's decision was considered final. It was held that the court could onlj' set aside the award, for reasons not apparent in it, when they were some one or more of those mentioned in the act of Assembly. Afi&davits and counter-afiidavits were heard, on the allegation of such matter. The reinstatement, for trial byjury, of acaseonce referred, was granted with difliculty, and there was doubt whether it could be properly done, except in the case of a delay for eight months in returning the award, the case expressly provided for in the act of Assembly. When parties died after a reference, it was held prema- ture to make new parties until the award was returned, the act of Assembly positively requiring the case to be con- tinued until such return. Evans's Pr., 241-351. Section XX. ATTACHMENT. An attachment was a proceeding, criminal in its nature, to punish for contempts committed against the court, or misconduct of officers or others particularly under its con- trol. Thus, if one who was served with process used contemp- tuous expressions concerning the court or its process, the court, upon affidavit of the fact, would issue an attachment. The rule was absolute, in the first instance, if the^ con- temptuous language related to the court, and a ru\&^ nisi i f it related to its process. 282 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. If a prisoner was rescued from the sheriff, and that fact returned by the latter, the return was a conviction of the party rescuing, and not traversable, and his only remedy for a false return was an action. In such case, the attachment was absolute in the first instance. Attorneys were proceeded against by attachment for pro- fessional misconduct. The sheriff, as alreadj'' seen, was liable to attach- ment for not obeying any rule of the court, as the rule to return the writ or bring in the body, in which case the attachment was absolute in the first instance. The same was the case with the coroner when writs were issued to him. For not executing a writ, or doing it imperfectly or oppressively, attachments would issue against either officer. There were some cases, however, in which a party's remedy against the shei-iff was an action, as, for not taking a bond in replevin. Other persons, not officers of the court, were liable to at- tachment for any disobedience of its process. A witness served with a subpoena would be at- tached for refusing to attend, on affidavit of per- sonal service of the writ and the tender of his expenses. For disobedien'ce of any rule of court or any judge's order, such as the non-performance of an award made under rule of court, a party to a cause was liable to attach- ment. A contempt was not committed by such disobedience, unless the rule or order was personally served on the party. Any abuse of the process of the court was ground for at- tachment, as where execution was sued out without a judg- ment, or where a plaintiff", after bringing an action in one court, commenced another for the same debt in another court against the same defendant, or where a bailable ac- tion was commenced against a witness, and he was arrested to prevent him from testifying, or where process of the court was forged or altered, or filled up after being issued, ATTACHMENT. 283 or some one was made to personify a party, to admit ser- vice, or where a party tampered with a jury, or threatened a prosecution, and the like. For contempts committed in the presence of the court, it was not necessary to issue an attachment, nor was an affi- davit necessary. The court found the fact upon its own view, and ordered the offender to be apprehended and im- prisoned, or fined, in its discretion. The rule for an attachment was, as we have seen, absolute or nisi. The former might be had even on the last day of a term, the latter not. If it was a rule nisi, it was served by exhibiting the orig- inal to the party, and leaving a copy with hira; and if he kept out of the way to avoid service, the court would order that leaving a copy at his last usual place of abode should be deemed sufficient service. On affidavit of service, if no cause was shown, the rule was made absolute, on motion. The attachment was then procured from the proper clerk, returnable on a general return day, and delivered to the sheriff", on whose warrant the party was arrested. If the sheriff' failed to return the attachment, he might be ruled to do so. Where the defendant was arrested, he was brought into court, or before a judge at chambers, iind sworn to answer interrogatories. He was then either committed to piisoii, or allowed to give his recognizance, with sureties, to appear in court, from day to day, to answer interrogatories concern- ing the matter complained of against him. It was discre- tionary with the court whether they would allow a party to be thus bailed or not, and in gross cases it was refused. Where bail was allowed, the bail justified, and the recogni- zance was taken, as in other cases of admitting to bail. Upon commitment of the defendant, or his giving bail, the court would rule that unless the prosecutor should ex- hibit interrogatories against him within four days, he should be discharged. 284 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. la ease of the prosecutor's omi.ssion to file the interroga- tories, the defendant might move to be discharged from cus- tody, or that his recognizance be discharged, as the case might be. The interrogatories might, however, be filed at any time before motion for discharge. An attachment for non-payment of money was considered in the nature of an execution, and no interrogatories were necessary. In other cases, the interrogatories were consid- ered as containing the charge against the defendant, the at- tachment being the process for bringing him before the court. The interrogatories were therefore as necessary as an indictment. The defendant could not come in and con- fess the contempt before the interrogatories were filed, as there was no charge against him, until then, to which he could plead. The attachment for a rescue was somewhat in the nature of an execution, because the 8herifi''s return was a conviction. Yet it was the uniform practice, in such case, to put the defendant to answer interrogatories, unless the prosecutor consented to his confessing the contempt without them. When the -interrogatories were engrossed and filed with the examiner, a rule was obtained from the clerk of the rules to have the defendant brought before the examiner, an appointment obtained from the latter, and copies served on the defendant, or his attorney, and on the marshal, if he was in custody. If the defendant, being in custody, refused to answer, he might be recommitted. If out on bail, he re- fused to attend, his recognizance might be estreated, and a second attachment might be issued for the new contempt, and the court could punish him in their discretion. When the examination was completed, it was referred to the master, on motion. If the master's report showed that he had cleared himself of the contempt in his answer, the court discharged him, or, if he was out on bail, discharged his recognizance. He was, however, liable to an indictment for perjury if his answers were false. If the answers confessed the contempt, the master so re- ported, and the court gave judgment of fine or imprison- FEIGNED ISSUES. 285 ment, or both, as upon a conviction at common law for a misdemeanor. It was, however, discretionary with the court, whether to give the judgment or discharge the defendant. If the defendant cleared himself, he was not strictl}' en- titled to costs, unless the prosecutor's conduct was deemed vexatious, in which case he was required to pay the defend- ant's costs. Altliough an attachment for non-paymetit of money, or non-performance of an award, was in the nature of an exe- cution, and interrogatories were not filed, the defendant who disputed the contempt, might rule his adversary to file them, and proceed as in other cases. The proceeding in attachment, against sheriflTs, has already been explained. 2 Arch. Pr., 296-302. Section XXI. FEIGNED ISSUES., If a material fact came into controversy before a court of law, upon a motion or otherwise, not in the regular course of pleading, which was of too much importance to be de- cided in a summary way, the court could order it to be tried in a feigned issue. These issues, however, were ordinarily tried under orders of the Court of Chancery, in order that the conscience of the chancellor might be enlightened by the verdict of a jury. This was generally done in cases involving the title to land, and especially in such as turned upon the validity of wills, the fact of heirship, etc. The chancellor, by his interlocutory decree, generally or- dered the issue to be made up in one of the courts at West- minster, and to be tried in Middlesex or London, or at some one of the county assizes, and directed which party should hold the aflSrmative of the issue as plaintiff. The issue was then made up as in other actions, com- mencing with a declaration in assumpsit, upon a feigned 286 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. wager whether the fact intended to be put in issue was true or not. This was followed by a plea admitting the wager, and denying the fact to be as averred in the declaration, a joinder of issue and the award of the venire facias. If several facts were to be put in issue, there were sepa- rate counts and pleas as to each, so that the jury might find separately as to each. The issue was settled by counsel, if they could agree, and if they could ndt, by the master named for that purpose, in the interlocutory order. Notice of trial had to be given, and the nisi prius record made up, sealed, and passed, and the case entered for trial, as in ordinary cases. The defendant might take down the record by proviso, upon application to the court. And if the plaintiff failed to bring the issue to trial by the time directed, without good reason, the court of equity would order the matter involved in the issue to be taken pro confesso against him. The trial followed the course of other trials, except that the interlocutory decree often directed what matters should be admitted or allowed in evidence, that depositions of de- ceased or sick witnesses should be read, that the parties "themselves should be examined, etc., all which directions it was necessary to observe strictly. The postea was indorsed on the nisi prius record, as in other cases. It was not necessary, however, to enter up judgment, since the verdict of the jury on the disputed ques- tion of fact was what the court of equity required. The judge who presided certified the finding of the jury. He might add, to the certificate of the finding, such com- ments as he thought proper, such asj that the verdict was, in his opinion, contrary to the evidence. Where the feigned issue was ordered by a court of law, costs followed the verdict, unless it was made a condition in the order, that they should be in the discretion of the court. Where the issue was ordered by a court of equity, costs OTHER PROCEEDINGS IN MARYLAND. 287 were entirely in the discretion of that court, and were not given by the court of law. A party against whom the issue was found might apply for a new trial, either to the court of trial, or to the court which ordered the issue. The court of equity would order a new trial in cases in which it would be granted by a court of law, and in other cases also. If the presiding judge certified any misbehavior of the jury, or that the verdict was against the evidence, the court of equity would, on application, order a new trial. The same was done in case of misdirection of the jury, or the improper exclusion of evidence, where it worked injustice, or of surprise practiced upon a party, notwithstanding the judge may have certified in favor of the verdict. The court of equity might order a second or third trialin its discretion, and be guided by, or disregard, the findings of the jury. In Maryland and the District of Columbia, issues are sent to be tried by a court of common law, from the courts of equity and the orphans' courts. They are, however, made up in the form of simple ques- tions, on which one party holds the affirmative, but without pleadings. The control of the court of equity over the subject of costs and new trials is recognized. Section XXII. OTHER INCIDENTAL PROCEEDINGS PECULIAR TO MARYLAND PRACTICE. It was the privilege of an attorney to retire from a case, as far as the opposite party was concerned. Permission was asked and was given, as a matter of course. In such case, it was usual to lay a rule on the party to 288 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. employ new counsel. The withdrawal of counsel was not allowed to delay the other party in proceeding with the cause, if he insisted upon his rights, though it was usual to "consider the rule for new counsel as a good ground for a continuance. The party whose counsel had withdrawn was not entitled' to insist on being served with this rale, and its omission was not error which vitiated a judgment. Evans's Pr., 243. By an act of Assembly of 1785, ch. 80, in all actions grounded upon an account, or in which it might be neces- sary to examine and determine on accounts between the parties, the court was empowered to order the accounts and dealings between the parties to be audited and stated by an auditor appointed by the court, and it was directed that there should be such proceedings thereon as in actions of account. The auditor was generally the same person who acted as such on the equity side of the court. In any form of action, the reference might be made to him whenever matters of account were involved, too intricate or lengthy to be determined by a jury. As before stated, upon a judg- ment for assets against an executor or administrator, a ref- erence was made to an auditor to state the amount of assets in hand, for which a final judgment should be rendered. Id. 253. Another proceeding was, the entry of a case to the use of another person than the nominal plaintiff. Official bonds, as those of executor, sheriff, and collector, were made to the State, but any one interested was entitled to sue on them in the name of the State. Several acts of Assembly required, that before the issuing of the writ in such cases, the clerk should indorse on it the names of the parties for whose use the suit was brought, who were to be responsible for costs to the defendant, in the same manner as if they had been entered as security for costs by rule of court. Besides this, an attorney, at any time, might order a suit to be entered for the use of any one, even himself. Any OTHER PROCEEDINGS IN MARYLAND. 289 controversy as to the right of the cestui que use, as against the nominal plaintiff, was determined by the court, on mo- tion, in a summary way. The cestui que use was protected against admissions or other acts of the nominal plaintiff. In suits on official bonds, it was necessary that in the as- signment of breaches, either in the declaration or the repli- cation, the interest of the cestui que use should appear. His disability to sue could be replied to the plea of limita- tions, in suits on testamentary and other official bonds. In other cases, notwithstanding the death of the nominal plain- tiff, he could prosecute the suit to judgment, and, after judg. ment, issue a scire facias in his own name. Id. 260. 19 290 MODERN ENGLISH PRACTICE. OHAPTEE IX. MODEEN ENGLISH PEACTICE. O0R task would be incomplete without a brief notice of recent legislation. An act of 3 and 4 William IV, ch. 27, and certain acts of 1852, 1854, and 1860, called the Common Law Procedure Acts, made fundamental changes in the procedure of the English courts and in the forms of pleading. The old forms of writs were entirely abolished, and one form, called a writ of summons, substituted for them, in all actions, except ejectment. In the latter, a writ of ejectment, divested of all fictions, and calling directly upon the defend- ant, in possession, to appear and defend against the plain- tiff's alleged title, replaced the old proceeding founded upon a supposed lease, entry, and ouster. It was not necessary to mention any cause of action in the writ of summons. Any one might sue out such a writ by filling it out in the statutory form, having it sealed by the proper officer of the court, and leaving a praecipe with him. The writ issued in the name of the Queen, and was tested in the name of the chief justice or senior judge of the court from which it issued. The amount of the debt claimed and costs, where the action was to recover a debt, was required to be indorsed on the writ ; and if the amount was paid at any time, within four days after service, the proceedings were stayed. Wherever the claim was for a liquidated demand, founded ■on contract, express' or implied, if, in addition to the state- ment of the amount claimed, the particulars of the claim were included in the indorsement on the writ, in a form pre- scribed by law, upon affidavit of personal service of the writ upon the defendant and filing a copy of the writ, the plain- tiff" might have judgment signed for want of the defendant's .appearance within the time prescribed by law. MODERN ENGLISH PRACTICE. 291 But if the particulars of the claim had not been indorsed on the writ, then, in addition to the affidavit of service of the writ and the filing of a copy, it was necessary to file a declaration, indorsed with a notice to plead within eight days, and on the defendant's failure to plead, if the declara- tion was for claims which might have been inserted in a spe- cial indorsement, judgment might be signed and execution issue, for an amount not exceeding that indorsed on the writ. The writ of summons required the defendant to cause an appearance to be entered for him, in the court out of which the writ issued, within a certain time after service of the writ. Where the service was within the jurisdiction of the court, the period fixed was eight days; where without the juris- diction, it was fixed with reference to the distance. The service was effected by delivering a copy of the writ and exhibiting the original, if demanded, and where the defendant evaded service, the court might direct that the plaintiff could proceed as if personal service had been made. Besides the writ of summons, to be served within the jurisdiction, a concurrent writ of summons might be issued, to be served out of the jurisdiction. The writ was in force for six months, but might be re- newed before the expiration of the time, so as to be kept continuously alive, and in this waj', the statute of limitations could be avoided, because the issuance of the writ was the commencement of the action. Where the writ was issued against either a, British sub- ject or a foreigner, residing without the jurisdiction, upon defendant's failure to appear, the plaintiff" could only pro- ceed with leave of the court, or a judge, who was to be satisfied by affidavit, that there was a cause of action which had arisen within the jurisdiction, and that the writ had been served on the defendant, or that reasonable efforts had been made to serve it, and it had come to his knowledge, and either that the defendant wilfully neglected to appear, or that he was living out of the jurisdiction to defeat or delay his creditors. Upon this, the court might allow the 292 MODERN ENGLISH PKACTICE. plaintiff to proceed, on such conditions as might seem fit; but it was required that his claim be proved before a jury of inquest or one of the masters of the court, as a condition precedent to his obtaining judgment. The appearance was effected by delivering a simple mem- orandum to the clerk, in a form prescribed by the Procedure Act of 1852. "Where only some of several defendants appeared to a writ specially indorsed, the plaintiff' might sign judgment against those in default and issue execution, before declar- ing against the others, which would be an abandonment of the action against the others; or, he might declare against those appearing, suggesting the judgment against the others, in which case the judgment had simply the same effect as a judgment by default before these acts were passed. The nonjoinder or misjoinder of parties, though governed by the same general principles as at common law, could be remedied by amendments, under such conditions as to pre- vent injustice. These acts practically abolished all the common law forms of actions; that is to say, no reference, either in the writ or the declaration, was made to sucli forma of action, and all causes of action, and any number of them, might be joined in one suit. The old forms were merely important for ref- erence, on the question whether a given state of facts would have been a ground for any of them, and gave any cause of action, at common law. They remained as the ideal stand- ard for determining whether a right of action existed. The subject of pleading was dealt with by the Procedure Acts, with a view to simplification and dispatch. Special demurrers were abolished, and defects which for- merly were taken advantage of in this form, were to be remedied by motion to amend, strike out, or otherwise deal with the pleadings, as might seem fit, and parties might have leave to demur and plead to the same pleading. MODERN ENGLISH PRACTICE. 293 Abbreviated forms of pleading wei-e provided, and the purport of different general issue pleas determined, and rules prescribed as to the use of several answers, at differ- ent stages of the pleadings. The plaintiff, under the amended practice, had the whole of the term next after the appearance for declaring. If he failed to declare within the time, and within the additional period of four days after notice given him to declare, judg- ment of non pros, might be signed against him. The regular time fur pleading in bar was eight days, where defendant 'resided within the jurisdiction. A notice indorsed on the declaration, or delivei-ed separately, to plead within the eight days, "otherwise judgment," followed by judgment, in case of default, was the means of compelling the defendant to plead. As to all the other steps in the pleadings, a four days' notice, of the same tenor, was sufficient. Pleas in abatement were required to be filed within four days after the declaration was filed and notice given to plead. Further time for pleading, at any stage, might be had, upon application to a judge, as at common law. Provisions are made in these laws, also, for raising ques- tions of fact or law without formal pleadings. By the act of 1854, equitable defenses were allowed to be pleaded, such as facts which would entitle the defendant to an injunction against further proceedings. An issue in law was reached by a demurrer, stating that the adversary's pleading "was bad in substance," and the joinder, stating that the pleading demurred to was "good in substance." Joinder of issue in fact was completed by the party's state- ment that he joined issue on the adversary's plea. Provision was made by the statute 14 and 15 Victoria, and the Procedure Act of 1854, for compelling the produc- tion of documentary evidence in the hands of the adverse party, b}' a proceeding similar to that in use in the Federal courts of the United States. The latter act also allows interrogatories to be delivered 294 MODERN ENGLISH PRACTICE. to the opposite party, to which sworn answers are required to be made. Other acts enable a party in possession of a document to give the opposte party notice to admit it, under penalty of having to pay the costs of proving it. De bene esse depositions of persons going out of the ju- risdiction are also provided for. The Procedure Acts abolished the writs of venire, distrin- gas, etc., which were a part of the ancient jury process, and provided for the summoning, by the sheriff, of a jury for the trial of issues at the assizes, pursuant to a precept from the judges of assize. In the conduct of a trial, a change was made in the old practice, by allowing counsel on either side, not only to dis- cuss his case in advance of the production of the evidence, but also to sum up after the evidence was introduced. The Procedure Acts provided new methods of correcting errors of th6 nisi prius courts, in addition to the bill of ex- ceptions and the common law writ of error. After a verdict, a party might move for a rule to enter a nonsuit, or to have a verdict entered for himself, on a point of -law reserved at the tjial, and if the rule was refused or discharged, he might appeal from the order of the court, immediately, to the court of error. Or, he might move for a new trial for erroneous ruling of the judge at the trial, and appeal from an adverse ruling on this motion. This appeal was not allowed where the motion was one addressed to the discretion of the court, as where it was made because of excessive damages, or because the verdict was against the weight of evidence, or because of miscon- duct of the jury, or for like causes. Inasmuch as, under the new practice, a party might both plead and demur to the same pleading, a defect in the dec- laration was ordinarily taken advantage of by demurrer, in- stead of motion in arrest, especially as the costs of an abor- tive trial, of an issue in fact, were thrown upon the party who MODERN ENGLISH PKACTICE. 295 delayed to take advantage of defects in the pleadings until after the verdict. Under the new practice, the writ of fieri facias could be levied on money, bank notes, bills, bonds, and other secu- rities of the judgment defendant. It became a lien on de- fendant's goods from the time of its delivery to the sheriff, except that persons acquiring title bona fide, before actual seizure and without notice, were protected. "Where a question of ownership arose between a stranger and the execution debtor, whose property was taken, provi- sion was made by law for determining the title, by a process of interpleader. The Procedure Act of 1854 introduced the attachment of the debtor's credits as a new form of execution. Still later, viz., in 1873 and 1875, other statutes have been passed, providing for an entire reorganization of tlie courts, and a more complete blending of common law and equitable relief in actions. This very general notice will suffice to convey some idea of the reforms effected by recent legislation. It will be seen, that some of the defects of the common law practice have been remedied, by introducing proceed- ings well known in American practice. On the other hand, the Procedure Acts have been extensively copied in the leg- islation of the States in this country; so that there has been a mutual contribution, by the two countries, to the improve- ment of the ancient system of procedure common to both. APPENDIX. ( 297 j APPENDIX. ENGLISH RECORD ENTRIES. Original Whit. William the Fourth, by the ffraee of God, of Prgecipe Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King_, Defender of the Faith, and so forth, to the sherift" of , greeting: Command C. D., that justly and without delay, he render to A. B. £ , which he owes him and unjustly detains, as he saith. And unless he shall so do, and if the said A. B. shall make you secure of prosecuting his claim, then summon by good summoners the aforesaid C. D. that he be before' our justices, at Westminster, on the day of , A. D. 18 — , to show wherefore he hath not done it, and have you there then the summoners, and this writ. Witness ourself at Westminster, the — day of , in the year of Sheriff's return. Pledges of > John Doe, prosecution /Richard Roe. Summoners of the \ L. M. within named C. D. J 0. P. Process. William the Fourth, etc., to the sheriif of- Attacbment. greeting: Put by gage and safe pledges, C. D., late of , merchant, that Le be before our justices at Westminster, on the day of , A. D. 18—, to answer ( 299 ) 300 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. to A. B. of a plea that he uender to him £ , which he owes him and unjustly detains, as he saith ; and show wherefore he was not before our justices at Westminster on the day of , as he was summoned, and have you there the names of the pledges and this writ. Witness, etc. The within named C. D. 1 Q. E. Sheriff's return. . , t i ^ ■, C c\ rv\ IS attached by pledges, j fe. i. William the Fourth, etc., to the sherifi:' of , Distringas. . _ _ ^ ,, . greetmg:' We command you that you distram C. D., late of , merchant, by all his lands and chattels within your bailiwick, so that neither he nor any one through him, may lay hands on the same, until you shall re- ceive from us another command thereupon; and that you answer to us of the issues of the same; and that you have his body before our justices at Westminster, on the day of , to answer to A. B. of a plea that he render to him £ , which he owes him and unjustly detains, as he saith ; and to hear his judgment of his many defaults. Wit- ness, etc. Sheriff's return The within named C. D. hath nothing in my °i''''- bailiwick whereby he may be distrained. Capias ad William the Fourth, etc., to the sheriff of respondenaum. ^ greeting: We command you that you take C. D., late of , merchant, if he may be found in your bailiwick, and him safely keep, so that you may have his body before our justices at Westminster, on the day of A.D., , to answer to A. B., gentleman, of a plea that he render to him £ , which he owes him and unjustly detains, as ?ie saith; and whereupon you have returned to our justices at Westminster, that the said C. D. hath nothing in your bailiwick whereby he may be dis- trained. And have you there and then this writ. Witness, etc. Sheriff's return, The within named C. D. is not found in my non est Inventus. baiUwick. ENGLISH RECORD. 301 William the Fourth, etc., to the sheriff of , . .,- £■ r Alias capias. greeting: We command you, as formerly we eom- mauded you, that you take C. D., late of , merchant, if he may be found in your bailiwick, and him safely keep, so that you may have his body before our justices at West- minster, on the ;- day of , to answer to A. B., gen- tleman, of a plea that he render to him £ , which he owes fiim and unjustly detains, as he saith; and have you there then this writ. Witness, etc. The within named C. D. is not found in my sheriff's return bailiwick. """ ^^' inventus. William the Fourth, etc., to the sheriff of -y-iT- , , 1 , Testatum capias. , greeting: We command you that you take C. D., late of , merchant, if he may be found in your bailiwick, and him safely keep, so that you may have his body before our justices at Westminster, on the day of , to answer to A. B., gentleman, of a plea that he ren- der to him £ , which he owes him and unjustly detains, as he saith, and whereupon our sheriff of hath made a return to our justices at Westminster, at a certain day now past, that the aforesaid C. D. is not found in his bailiwick, and thereupon it is testified in our said court, that the afore- said C. D. lurks, wanders, and runs about in your county, and have you there then this writ. Witness, etc. By virtue of this writ to me directed, I have sheriff's return taken the body of the within named C. D., oe:i,i oorj,us. which I have ready at the day and place within contained, according as by this writ it is commanded me. In the King's Bench, etc. A. B. V. C. D. The defendant demands a declaration in this cause, and unless the plaintiff declare within days next after this demand, judgment of non pros, will be signed. Dated, etc. Yours, etc., G. H., Defendant's Attorney. 302 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. In the King's Bench, etc. The daj' of , in the year of our Lord . ^ , ^. C. D, 1 , to wit: C. D. was, on the Judgment in | ' . ' default of V. \ day of , A.D. , arrested by vir- ec aration. ^ -q J ^^^ ^^^ Certain Writ of capias arising out of the court of our lord the King, before the justices of the bench, against the said C. D., at the suit of A. B., and directed to the sheriff of , in an action of debt, and thereupon the said C. D. went to prison and was detained in custody of the said sheriff" of , by virtue of the said writ. ^Nevertheless, the said A. B. hath not declared against the said C. D., in the said court, in the action aforesaid, be- fore the end of term, in the year of our Lord , being the next term after the said arrest of the said C. D.; nor hath he further prosecuted his said writ against the said C. D. Therefore, it is considered by His Majesty's court here, that the said A. B. take nothing by his said writ, but that he be in mercy, etc. And it is further considered by the said court here, that the said C. D. do recover against the said A. B. £ for his costs and charges by him laid out about his defense in this behalf, by the said court here adjudged to the said C. D. and with his assent, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided; and that the said C. D. have execution thereof, etc. In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . Declaration A. B., by E. F., his attorney, complains of C. D., in debt. y!\\o has been summoned to answer the said A. B. in an action of debt, and he demands of the said C. D. the sum of £ , which he owes to and unjustly detains from him; for that, whereas, the said C. D., on the day of , A.D. , by his writing obligatory, sealed with his seal, and now shown to the court here, did acknowledge himself to be bound to the said A. B. in the said sum of £ of lawful money of Great Britain, to be paid to the ENGLISH RECORD. 303 said A. B. when the said C. D. should be thereto afterwards requested; yet the said C. J), (although often requested, etc.) hath not as yet paid the sum of £ , above demanded, or any part thereof, to the said A. B., but to pay the same, or any part thereof, hath hitherto wholly refused, and still doth refuse, to the damage of the said A. B. of £ , and therefore he brings suit. Indorsement of Declaration. ■ The defendant is to plead hereto in days, •^. , ^ '^ ' Notice to plead. otherwise judgment. Or, In the King's Bench, etc. The day of A.D. . A. B. v. C. D. Take notice, that a declaration was, on the - Notice of declara- day of last, filed against you, with the mas- tion aiea, ana ters in the King's Bench Office in the Inner Tern- "''*'°® *° ^'®*'*' pie, London, at the suit of the abovenamed plaintiff, in an action of debt, and unless you plead thereto in days, judgment will be signed against you by default. E. r.. Attorney for Plaintiff. In the King's flench, etc. The day of , A.D. . A. B. r. C. D. And the said defendant, by Gr. H., his attor- j 1 ^ 1 iU /■ J • • Demand of oyer. ney, comes and defends the iorce and injury, when, etc., and craves oyer of the said writing obligatory, and likewise craves oyer of the condition of the said writing. And it is read unto him in these words : " The condition of the above obligation is such, that if the above bouudenC.D., his heirs, executors, and administrators, and every of them, shall and do, from time to time, and at all times hereafter, well and truly stand to, obey, observe, fulfil, and keep the award, arbitrament, order, rule, judgment, final end, and 304 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. determination of P. Q., of , and R. S., of (arbitrators indifferently nominated and cliosen bj and between the said A. B. and the said C. D., to arbitrate, award, order, judge and determine of all and all manner of actions, cause or causes of action, suits, plaints, debts, duties, reckonings, accounts, controversies, trespasses, and demands whatsoever had, moved, or depending, or which might have been had, moved, or depending, by and between the said parties, for any matter, cause, or thing, from the beginning of the world" until the day of the date hereof), which the said arbitrators shall make and publish, of or in the premises, in writing under their hands and seals, or otherwise by word, of mouth in the presence of two credible witnesses, on or before the day of next ensuing the date hereof; then this obligation to be void and of none effect, or else to be and remain in full force and virtue." In the King's Bench, etc. The day of - — , A.D. . A. B. v. C. D. And the said C. D., by G. H., his attorney, General imparlance. t t r- -t comes and defends, etc., and prays leave of the court here to imparl until the day of next, and he hath it. The same day is given to the said A. B. then and there, etc. Or, And the sajd C. D., by G. H., his attorney, Special imparlance. . inn . saving to himself all exceptions as well to the writ as to the declaration aforesaid, prays leave of the court here, to imparl until the day of next, and he hath it. The same day is given to the said A. B. then and there, etc. [Rule Plea, and Demand of Plea.J In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . Judgment by And the said'C. D., by G. H., his attorney, says niidicit. nothiug ill bar or preclusion of the' said action of the said A. B., whereby the said 0. D. remains therein ENGLISH RECORD. 305 undefended against the said A. B. Therefore, it is consid- ered that the said A. B. do recover against the said C. D. his said debt, and also £ for his damages which lie hath sustained, as well on occasion of detaining the said debt, as for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended, by the court here adjudged to the said A. B. and with his assent; and the said C. D. in mercy, etc. Or, And the defendant, by G. H., his attorney, comes and defends the force and injury when, etc., and saith that the said plaintift" ought not to have or maintain his aforesaid action against him; because, he saith, that the said P. Q. and B.. S., the arbitrators before named in the said condition, did not make any such award, arbitrament, order, rule, judgment, final end, or determination, of or in the premises above specified in the said condition, on or be- fore the day of , A.D. -, in the condition afore- said, above mentioned, according to the form and effect of the said condition, and this he is ready to verify. Wherefore he prays judgment, .whether the said A. B. ought to have or maintain his aforesaid action against him. In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . A. B. v. C. D. And the plaintiff, by E. F., his attorney, saith, , ,, , 'IT Replication. that for anything above alleged by the said de- fendant in pleading, he ought not to be precluded from having his said action thereof against him; because he says that after the making of the said writing obligatory and be- fore the day of aforesaid, to wit, on the day of ,'in the year aforesaid, at, etc., in presence of, etc., the said arbitrators undertook the charge of the award, ar- bitrament, order, rule, judgment, final end, and determina- tion aforesaid, of and in the premises specified in the condi- tion aforesaid; and then and there made and published their award by word of mouth in manner and form following, that is to say : the said arbitrators did award, etc. And the 20 306 COMMON LAW PKACTICB. said plaintiff further says, that although he afterwards, to wit, ou the day of , A,D. , at aforesaid, requested the said defendiiiit to pay to him, the said plaintiff, the said £ , yet that tiie said plaintiff hath not stood to, obeyed, observed, fulfilled, or kept any part of the said award, nor hath the said defendant hitherto paid the said £ to the said plaintiff, and this the said plaintiff' is ready to verify. In the King's Bench, etc. And the said defendant, by G-. H., his attorney, comes and defends the force and injury when, etc., and says that the said arbitrators did not order and adjudge in manner and form as the plaintiff hath hitherto alleged, and of this he puts himself upon the country. In the King's Bench, etc. And the said plaintiff as to the rejoinder of the said defendant, wherein he puts himself upon the couuti'y, doth the like. Award of Therefore let a jury come thereupon before the venire. Lord the King, on the day of , whereso- ever he shall then be in England, who neither, etc., to rec- ognize, etc., because as well the said A. B. as the said C. D., between whom the difference is, have put themselves upon the said jury. The same day is there given to the parties aforesaid. Afterwards the process therein, beitig continued between the said parties of the plea aforesaid by the jury, Eespite IS put between them in respite, before the Lord the nisiprius. King, Until the day of , wheresover the said Lord the King shall then be in England; unless the justices of the Lord the King, assigned to take assizes in the county aforesaid, shall have come before that time, to wit, on the day of , at , in the said county, by the form of the statute in such case made and provided, by reason of the default of the jurors [summoned to appear as .aforesaid]. ENGLISH RECORD. 307 Or, In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . A. B. v. C. D. And hereupon the said A. B. says, that , now sheriff of the said county of , is of kin, suggestion that is to say "brother," to the said C. D., and o^shenfifa for this cause the said A. B. prays a writ of our Lord the King, of venire facias, to be directed to the cor- oner of the said county of , for the trial of the issue above joined between the parties aforesaid. And because the said C. D. doth not deny the aforesaid allegation of the said A. B., it is granted to hira, etc. Therefore it is com- manded to the coroner of the said county of that he cause to come, etc. At this — — day of , before the Lord the King, at Westminster, come the parties aforesaid by their attorneys aforesaid;" and the aforesaid justices of assize, before whom [the jury aforesaid came], sent here their record before them had in these words, to wit, etc. In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . A. B. v. 0. D. Afterwards, that is to say, on the day and at the place within contained, before , the chief justice within mentioned, the honorable being associated unto the said chief justice, according to the form of the statute ■in such case made and provided, come as well the within named A. B.. as the within named C. D., by their respective attorneys within mentioned; and the jurors of the jury, whereof mention is within made, being summoned, also come, who, to speak the truth of the matters within con- tained, being drawn by ballot, approved and sworn, accord- ing to the form of the statute in such case made and pro- vided, say, upon their oath, that the within mentioned award was made in manner and form as the said A. B. hath within in that behalf alleged; and they assess the damages of the said A. B. on the occasion of the detaining of the sum men- 308 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. tioned in said award, over and above his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended, to £ , and for those costs and charges to £ . In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . A. B. v. C. D. . Euie for a ^^ ^^ Ordered that the plaintiff, upon notice of this rule t""^- to he given to his attorney, shall, upon the day of next, show cause why the verdict obtained in this cause should new not be set aside, and a new trial had between the parties; and, in the meantime, that proceedings be stayed. Upon the motion of Mr. . By the Court. In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . A. B. v. C. D. „ . . It is ordered that the plaintiff, upon notice of this rule Motion in r m t c . j arrest of to be given to his attorney, shall, upon the day of judgment. ncxt, show causc wky the judgment on the verdict, obtained in this cause, should not be arrested; and, in the mean- time, that proceedings be stayed. Upon the motion of Mr. . By the Court. In the King's Bench, etc. The day of , A.D. . Therefore it is considered, that the said A. B.. u gmen . ^^ j-ecover against the said C. D. his said debt and his damages aforesaid, on occasion of the detention thereof, to £ , together with his costs and charges aforesaid, to £ , by the said jury in form aforesaid assessed, and also £ for his said costs and charges, by the court here ad- judged, of increase to the said A. B., and with his assent. It is also considered, by the said court here, that the said A. B. have execution against the said C. D. of the damages aforesaid, to £ , by the said jury in form aforesaid as- sessed, on occasion of the aforesaid breach of the said con- ENGLISH RECORD. 309 dition of the said writing obligatory, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided; and the said C. D. in mercy, etc. William the Fourth, etc., to the sheriff of , Yieii greeting: We command you, that of the goods and f*"^^- chattels of C. D., in your bailiwicli, you cause to be made a certain debt of £ , which A. B. lately, in our court be- fore us at Westminster, recovered against him, and also £ which, in our same court, were adjudged to the said A. B. for his damages, which he had sustained, as well on occasion of the detention of the said debt, as for his costs and charges by him about his suit in that behalf expended; whereof the said C. D. is convicted, as appears to us of record; together with interest upon the said two several sums of £ and £ , at the rate of per centum per annum, from the day of , A.D. , on which day the judgment aforesaid was entered up. And have that money, with such interest as aforesaid, before us at West- minster, immediately after the execution hereof, to be ren- dered to the said A. B. for his debt and damages and in- terest as aforesaid; and that you do all such things as by, etc. And in what manner you shall have executed this our writ, make appear to us at Westminster, immediately after the execution thereof; and have there then this writ. Wit- ness, etc. The within named C. D. has no goods or chat- sheriff's return tels in my bailiwick whereof I can cause to be nuuabona. made the debt, and damages, and interest within mentioned, or any part thei'eof, according to the exigency of this writ. Or, By virtue of this writ to me directed, I have Fisri feci caused to be made of the goods and chattels of the within named C. D., the debt, and damages, and interest within mentioned, which I have ready before the Lord the King at Westmiueter, at the time and place within contained, 310 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. to be rendered to the said A. B. for his debt, and damages, and interest aforesaid, as within I am commanded. (After the end of the issue and award of venire facias.) "Which said issue, in form aforesaid joined Bill of exoeptiona. , , ... , . _ -i , • ^ between the said parties afterwards, to wit: At the sittings of nisi prius, holden at Westminster Hall, in and for the county of , on the day of , in the year of the reign of our Lord the now King, before the right honorable , chief justice of our said Lord the King, assigned to hold pleas in the court of said Lord the King, be- fore the King himself, being associated unto the said chief justice, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, came on to be tried by a jury of the said county of , for that purpose duly impanelled. At which day. came there as well the said A. B. as the said C. D., by their respective attorneys aforesaid; and the jurors of the jury aforesaid, impanelled to try the said issue, being called, also came, and were then and there in due manner drawn by ballot, approved and sworn, to try the same issue. And upon the trial of that issue, one was produced and examined upon oath as a witness, by the counsel learned in the law, for the said A. B. in support of the said action; and upon the cross-examination of the said by the coun- sel learned in the law for the said C. D., the said was asked by the said last-mentioned counsel whether he had not been imprisoned upon a conviction of, etc. Whereupon the said chief justice then and there interposed, and before the said had given any answer to the said question, de- clared and delivered his opinion that the said was not bound to answer the said question; and the said there- upon then and there refused to answer the same. And after- wards at the said trial, the said chief justice, in summing up the evidence given in the said cause to the jury aforesaid, did further declare and deliver his opinion to the said jury, that the said 's refusal to answer the said question, threw no manner of discredit upon him, the said ; and the jury aforesaid thereupon then and thei^ gave their ver- ENGLISH RECORD. 311 diet for the said A. B., and £ dumagevS. Whereupon the said counsel for the said C. D. did then and there, and before the giving of the said verdict, on behalf of the said C. D., except to the aforesaid opinion of the said chief jus- tice, and insisted that the said was bound to answer the said question, and that his refusal to answer the same was, and ought to be, considered by the said jury as an impeach- ment of his credit; and inasmuch as the said several matters hereinbefore mentioned do not appear by the record of the verdict aforesaid, the said counsel for the said C. T>. did then and there propose their aforesaid exception to the opinion of the said chief justice, and requested him to put his seal to this bill of exceptions containing the said several matters so produced and given in evidence on the part of the said C. D. as aforesaid, according to the form of the stat- ute in such case made and provided. And thereupon the said chief justice, at the request of the said counsel for the said C. D., did put his seal to the bill of exceptions, pursu- ant to the aforesaid statute in such case made and provided, on the said day of in the year of the reign of his present majesty. William the Fourth, etc., to our trusty and be- , , ^ __ . , • -r-> ''^"^^ "^ error. loved Sir , iinight, greeting: Uecause in the record and process, and also in the giving of judgment in the plaint, which was in our court before you and your fellows, our justices of the bench, by our wri't between A. B. and C. D., late of , in the county of , of a certain debt of £ , which the said A. B. demands of the said C. D., manifest error hath intervened to the great damage of him, the said A. B., as we from his complaint are informed ; we being willing that the error, if any there be, should be corrected in due manner, and that full, and speedy justice should be done to the parties aforesaid in this behalf, do command you, that if judgment thereof be given, then under your seal you do 4istinctly and openly send to our justices of the bench, and the barons of our exchequer, in the Ex- chequer Chamber, on the day of next ensuing, a transcript of the record and proceedings of the plaint afore- 312 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. said, with all things touching the same, and this writ; that the said transcript and proceedings being reviewed and ex- amined by the said justices and barons, they may cause to be further done thereupon what of right ought to be done. Witness, etc. Affirmance of Afterwards, to wit, on the day of , judgment. j^ the year of our Lord , before the Justices, etc., in the Exchequer Chamber, come as well the said A. B. as the said C. C, by their respective attorneys aforesaid. Whereupon all and singular the premises being seen, and as well the record and proceedings aforesaid, and the judgment given in form aforesaid, as the matters aforesaid by the said C. D. above for error assigned, being by the said Justices, etc., now here, diligently examined and fully understood, it appears to the same court here that there is no error in the recordand proceedings aforesaid, or in giving the judgment aforesaid. Therefore it is considered by the same court that the judg- ment aforCvsaid, in form aforesaid given, be in all things affirmed, and stand in full force and effect, the several mat- ters above for error assigned or alleged, in anywise notwith- standing. And it is further considered by the same court here, that the said A. B. do recover against the said C. D., as well his damages aforesaid, as also £, , adjudged to him by the said court, now liere, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, for his dam- ages, costs, and charges which he hath sustained and ex- pended by reason of the delay of execution of the judgment aforesaid, on pretence of prosecuting the said writ of error, which said several damages, costs, -and charges, in the whole amount to £ ; and that the said A. B. have exe- cution thereof, etc., and the said C. D. in mercy, etc. MARYLAND RECORD IN ASSUMPSIT. 313 MARYLAND RECORD IN" ASSUMPSIT. State of Maryland, county, to wit: At the county court of the judicial district of the State of Maryland, begun and held at the court-house, in and for the county aforesaid, on the Monday in , in the year of our Lord . Present. — The honorable S. A., Chief Judge. C. W. H. 1 I and )■ Esquires, Associate Judges. T. K. J H. G. Esquire, Sheriff. A. J., Clerk. Among others were the following proceedings, to wit: A. B. "j V. y Be it remembered, etc. C. D. Maryland, sc. The State of Maryland to the sherift'of county. Capias. greeting: You are hereby commanded to take CD., late of county, if he shall be found in your bailiwick, and him safe keep, so that j'ou have his body before • court on the day of next, to answer unto A. B. in a plea, that whereas the said C. D., on the day of , in the year of our Lord , to wit, at the county aforesaid, was indebted to the said A. B. in the sum of dollars for the work and labor, care, diligence, and attendance of the said A. B. before that time done, performed, and bestowed by the said plaintiff in and about the business of the said C. 314 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. D., for him and at his special instance and request, and being so indebted, he, in consideration thereof, afterwards, to wit, on the same day and year aforesaid, at the county aforesaid, undertook and faithfully promised the said A. B. to pay him the said sum of money when he should be thereto requested; nevertheless the said defendant hath not yet paid Ihe afore- said sum of money, or any part thereof, to the said plaintiff, but to pay the same the said defendant hath hitherto alto- gether refused, and still doth refuse so to do, to the damage of the said plaintiff in the sum of dollars, thereupon he brings suit. Hereof fail not at your peril, and have you then . and there this writ. Witness, etc. By virtue of the writ to me directed, I have Sheriff's return. -i. i/^-r-, itt taken the withm named C. JD., whose body i have ready before court within named, at the day and place within contained, as I am within commanded. Euiefor And the said C, D. being called, appeai-s in special bail, eourt here by Gr. H., his attorney, and thereupon, on motion of the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, it is ruled by the court here that the said C. D. give special bail in the plea aforesaid, or in default thereof be committed to the custody of the sheriff of county aforesaid; where- upon a certain M. N., of county, gentleman, present here iii court in his proper person, and (with the consent of the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid) undertakes for the said C. D. that in case the aforesaid A. B. shall recover judg- ment against the said C. T>. in the plea aforesaid, or that the said C. D. shall be legally convict, that then the said C. D. shall pay the condemnation of the eourt thereupon, or ren- der his body to the custody of the sheriff of county in satisfaction thereof, or that the said M. IST. will do the same for him. And thereupon ihe said C. D., bu Ms said attor- Hills to dcclflFG ' */ ney, -prays that the said A. B. may declare against him, the said C. D., in the plea aforesaid; whereupoii it is ruled by the court here that ihe said A. B. declare against ihe said G. D. MARTEAND RECORD IN ASSUMPSIT. 315 in the plea aforesaid, or judgment will be rendered against him by defavit. C. D., late of county, was attached to T - -r-» . 1/1 , Declaration, answer under A. B. in a plea of trespass on the case, and so forth. And whereupon the said A. B., by E. F., his attorney, complains that whereas the said C. D., on the day of , in the year of our Lord , to wit, at the county aforesaid, was indebted to the said A. B. in the sum of dollajs for the woi'lc and labor, care, diligence, and attendance of the said A. B. before that time done, per- formed, and bestowed by the said plaintiff in and about the business of the said defendant, for him, and at his special in- stance and request, and being so indebted, he, in consider- ation thereof, afterwards, to wit, on the same day and year aforesaid, at the county aforesaid, undertook and faithfully promised the said A. B. to pay him the said sum of money when he should be thereto requested; nevertheless the said defendant hath not yet paid the aforesaid suraof money, or any part thereof, to the said plaintiff (although so to do the said defendant was requested by the said plaintiff afterwards, to wit, on the same day and year aforesaid, and often after- wards, to wit, at the county aforesaid), but to pay the same the said defendant hath hitherto altogether refused, and doth still refuse so to do, to the damage of the said plaintiff in the sum of dollars, thereupon he brings suit, etc. E. F., Plaintiff's attorney. And therefore the said A. B., by his attorney afore- Euieto said, prays that the said C. D. may answer to the p'^"^- declaration of him the said A. B. in the plea aforesaid: whereupon it is ruled by the court here, that the said C. D. answer to tiie declaration of the said A. B. in the plea afore- said, or judgment will be rendered against him by default. E. F., Plaintiff's attorney. 316 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. And the said C. D. comes and defends the wrone' Plea. . . . and injuiy, when, and says, that the said plaintiff ought not to have and maintain his action aforesaid against him, because, he says, that he, the said defendant, did not at any time within three years next before the commence- ment of this suit, undertake or promise in manner and form as the said plaintiff hath above thereof complained against him, and this he is ready to verify; wherefore he prays judgment if the said plaintiff' ought to have or maintain his aforesaid action against him. ' G.H., Defendant's attorney. Kuieto And thereupon the said C. D., by his said attor- repiy. ney^ prays that the said A. B. may reply to the plea of the said C. D. in the action aforesaid ; whereupon it is ruled by the court here that the said A. B. reply to the plea of the said C. D. in the action aforesaid, or judgment will be rendered against him by default. G. H., Defendant's attorney. And the said plaintiff saith that he, by reason of anj'thing by the said defendant in his said plea above alleged, ought not to be barred from having and main- taining his action aforesaid against him, because, he says, that the said C. D. did within three years next before the suing out the original writ of the said A. B. against the said C. D. in this cause, undertake and promise in manner and form as the said A. B. hath above thereof complained against 'him; and this he prays may be inquired of by the country. E. F., Plaintiff's attorney; Joinder in issue. Verdict. And the said defendant doth the like. G. H., Defendant's attorney. And now come as well the plaintiff", by his attor- ney, as the defendant, by his attorney, and a jury MARYLAND RECORD IN ASSUMPSIT. 317 of good and lawful men of this county, to wit, etc., who, being sworn to try the issue above joined, on their oaths say, they find the same in favor of the plaintift", and that the money payable to him, by tiie defendant, by reason of the premises, is the sum of dollars; therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. recover against the said C. D. as well the said sura of dollars, "for his damages in form aforesaid acknowledged, as the sum of , adjudged by the court here unto the said A. B. for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended; and the said C. D. in mercy, etc., and that* the said A. B. have thereof his execution, etc. Memorandum: Before the jurors aforesaid withdrew from the bar of the court here, the said 0. D., by his attorney aforesaid, filed in court here the following bills of excep- tions, to wit : At the trial of this cause, the plaintiff", to main- First wii of tain the issue on his part joined, offered to prove excepuona. (here insert matter offered), to the admission of which evi- dence the defendant objected, but the court overruled the objection, and allowed the evidence to be given to the jury, to which ruling the defendant, by his attorney, excepts, and prays the court to sign, seal, and enrol this, his first bill of exceptions, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, which is accordingly done this day of . S. A., [seal.] Chief Justice. C.W. H. [seal.] ■ T. K [seal.] At the trial of this cause, the plaintifif, to main- second bin of tain the issue on his part joined, ofi'ered and gave e'^<:«pti»°s. evidence tending to show that, etc., etc., etc., and there rested. And thereupon the defendant prayed the court to instruct the jury that on the whole evidence, if believed by the jury, the plaintiff was not entitled to recover, but the court refused so to instruct the jury; to which refusal the 318 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. defendant, by his attorney, excepts, and prays the court to sign, seal, and enrol this, his second bill of exceptions, ac- cording to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, which is accordingly done this day of . S. A., [seal.] Chief Justice. C. W. H. [seal.] T, K. [SEAL.] , Third bill of After the evidence stated in the aforegoing exceptions. i,[\\ gf exccptions, the defendant offered to show (here insert), to which evidence the plaintiff objected, and the court sustained the objection, and refused to allow the evidence to go to the jury, to which refusal the defendant, by his attorney, excepts, etc. Fourth bill of After the evidence stated in the aforegoing exceptions. \y\\\Q of cxceptions, the defendant offered evidence tending to show, etc., etc., etc., and there rested, and the plaintiff offered, in rebuttal, evidence to show, etc., etc. The plaintiff then asked the court to give the following in- struction to the jury (here insert), to which the defendant objected, but the court gave the instruction as prayed, to which instruction the defendant, by his attorney, excepts, etc. Fifth bill of The defendant then prayed the court to instruct exceptions, ^hc jury as follows (insert), which the court re- . fused to do, to which refusal the defendant, by his attorney, excepts, etc. Maryland: set. writof The State of Maryland to the honorable the judges error. Qf court, greeting: Whereas, at a court, begun and held, etc., a cei-tain A. B., by the judgment of the said court, recovered against a certain C. D., late of county, as well the sum of dollars, for his damages, as the sum of , adjudged by the court unto the said A. B. FORMS OF INSTRUCTIONS. 319 for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expeuded, whereof the said C. D. ia convict, as it is said, and because in the record and proceedings, as also in the rendi- tion of the said judgment, a manifest error hath happened, to the great damage of the said C. D. as of his complaint hath been stated; therefore you are hereby commanded, that if the judgment aforesaid be therein given, then the record and proceedings aforesaid, with all things thereunto relat- ing, to the Court of Appeals, to be held for, etc., under your seal, distinctly and openly you send, together with this writ, that the record and proceedings aforesaid being inspected, the said Court of Appeals may farther cause to be done therein, for the correcting that error, what of right, and ac- cording to the laws and customs of this State, may be done. "Witness, etc. It is thereupon ordered by the court here, that a tran- script of the record and proceedings in the plea aforesaid, with all things thereunto relating, be transmitted to the Court of Appeals, to be held for the Shore of the State of Maryland, and the same is transmitted accordingly. FORMS OF INSTRUCTIONS. The jury are instructed, that if they find from the evi- dence that the plaintiff was rightfully on the cars of the defendant, as a passenger, and while on said cars received the injury complained of in the declaration, the injury is presumed to have resulted from the negligence of the de- fendant, until the contrary is proved, and the burden of proof is on the defendant to show the contrary. If the jury find that the injury complained of was occa- sioned by the negligence of the defendant, but further find that the plaintifiF's own negligence contributed directly to it, and that notwithstanding the defendant's carelesness, the 320 COMMON LAW PRACTICE injury might have been avoided, but for such contributory negligence, the plaintift' is not entitled to recover. If the jury find from the evidence, that the promissory note, on which this action is brought, was made and deliv- ered to the payee, without consideration, to enable the payee to negotiate it and raise money for the use of the maker, and that the said payee passed it to the plaintiff at a rate of discount exceeding the legal rate of interest, the trans- action was usurious and the plaintiff is not entitled to recover. If the jury find from the evidence, that thp promissory note declared on was given for a valuable consideration, and was passed by the payee to the plaintiff, for value, it is im- material at what discount it was purchased by the plaintiff, and the fact of its being indorsed by the payee does not, in connection with such discount, make the transfer, to the plaintiff, usurious. If the jury find from the evidence, that the plaintiff was injured by a collision between his own vehicle and a train of cars on the railroad of the defendant, the burden of proof is on the plaintiff to show that the injury was caused by the negligence of the defendant. If the jury find that the injury complained of in the decla- ration was occasioned by a collision between a street car in which the plaintiff was lawfully riding and a train of cars on the railroad of the defendant, and that the defendant's agents in charge of said train were guilty of negligence in not avoiding said collision, the plaintiff'is entitled to recover, and it is not a defense that the negligence of the driver of the street car contributed to the result. If the jury find that the horse referred to in the declara- tion was the property of the plaintiff, and was wrongfully taken from his possession and sold to the defendant, who afterwards sold him to another, the plaintiff is entitled to recover the value of the horse from the defendant, though FORMS OF INSTRUCTIONS. 321 the latter may have bought and sold the horse in good faith and in ignorance of the plaintiff's title. If the jury find that the eonnnunication set out in the declaration was addressed by the defendant to the Secretary of the Treasury, as alleged in the declaration, and in conse- quence thereof, the plaintiff was dismissed from his office, they are instructed that said communication was a privileged one, and not libellous in law, unless they further find that it was made maliciously, in which case, if they further find that it was false, the plaintiff' is entitled to recovei*. If the jury find from the evidence, that the defendant, for more than twenty years before the commencement of this suit, has been in the continuous, uninterrupted possession, under inclosure, of the premises in controversy, with a claim of title thereto during said period, said possession is a bar to the plaintiff's claim, and the jury must find for the defendant. If the jury find from the evidence that the plaintiff had a connected record title, by successive conveyances, from the patent issued by the United States, except that one convey- ance in the chain of title which should have been executed thirty years ago is wanting, but that possession has been held in conformity with said chain of title for over twenty years, the jury may presume said missing conveyance, from such possession. If the jury find from the evidence that the defendant un- dertook for value, to deliver to the plaintiff" five hundred barrels of flour on the day of , for the price of $2500, and failed or refused to do so, the plaintift'is entitled to recover, and the measure of his damages is the difference between the contract price and the market price at the time and place agreed on for such delivery. If the jury find from the evidence that in consideration of $500 paid him in advance, the defendant undertook to deliver to the plaintiff" one hundred barrels of flour on the day of , and failed or refused to do so, the plaintiff' 21 .'322 COMM©N LATSr PRACTICE. is entitled to recover, and the jury may allow, as damages, the difference between the contract price and the highest market price that has prevailed between the agreed time of 'delivery and the ta-ial. MARYLAIiTD DOCKET. Appearance docket. E. W., , .-Attorney, < «. H., I Attorney. r A. B., Plaintiff. • €. D., Defendant. Case. Cepi. Rule nar. Impaflance docket. IE. F., Attorney. j A. B., (Plaintiff. , No. < < Case. Rule nar. Nar. Rule plea. ■G. H., Attorney. 'C. D., Defendant. Srlal. docket. E. F., .Attorney. A. B., Plaintiff. Case. 'Ho. i 'G. H., .Attorney. 0. D., .Defendant Nar. non assump- sit and issue. day of , Jury sworn, ver- dict for plaintiff. Damages to be re- leased on pay- ment of $ , day of . Judgment. MARYLANB RECORD IN HBPLEVIN. 323 E. F., Attorney. No. G. H., Attorney. A. B., Plaintiff. C. D., Defendant. Replevin. Bond. Appearance docket. Nar. rule plea. Replevied and delivered as per schedule, and suna- -moned defendant. E. F., Attorney. No. G. H., Attorney. A. B., Plaintiff. C. D., Defendant. EepleviH. Nar. rule plea, imparlance ^ostet. E. F., Attorney. No. G. H., Attorney. A. B., Plaintiff. Eepl'evin, nar. Trial docket. Plea, property in defend- ant, and issue. day of . Jury sworn. Verdict for plain- tiff, damages one cent. day of . Judg- ment, C. D., Befendant MARYLAND EECORD IN REPLEVIN. A. B. ] Be it remembered, that heretofore, to V. V wit, on the day of , in the year Wiit. C. D. j of our Lord , the said A. B., % E. F., his attorney, filed in the county court here a certain writing 324 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. obligatory, commonly called a replevin bond, and wbich is in manner and form, and of the tenor following, to wit [here insert it); thereupon on the day and year aforesaid, the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, prosecuted and sued forth out of the county court here, the writ of the State of Mary- land of i-eplevin, directed to the sheriff of countj', in the words and of the tenor following, to wit [here insert it); at which mentioned second Tuesday of , being the da}' of said month, A.D. , and the day of the return of the aforegoing writ, comes into the countj' court here the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, and the sheriff of county aforesaid, to wit, R. H., gentleman, to whom the said aforegoing writ was in form aforesaid directed, makes return thereof to the court here, thus indorsed, to wit [enter thewrit) ; and the said C. D., so forewarned by Gr. H., his attorney. Motion for appears in court here, and prays a return of the return. horscs aforesaid, so as aforesaid replevied and de- livered to the said A„B. by the sheriff of county afore- said, in. virtue of the said writ of replevin, which is granted unto him upon giving bond and security, to be approved of Beturn by the court here, conditioned for a return of the ordered, gajd, etc, whcreupou the said C. D., by his attorney aforesaid, files in 'court here a certain writing obligatory, commonly called a retorno habendo bond, in form and tenor following, to wit [here insert it); which being read and heard, and the security of the said bond being approved of by the court here, thereupon the said C. D., by his attorney afore- said, prosecutes and sues forth out of the county court here the writ of the State of Maryland de retorno habendo, di- rected to the sheriff of county aforesaid, in the words and of the tenor following, to wit [insert it); and the said C. D., by his attorney aforesaid, defends the force and injury, when, and so forth, and prays leave of the court mparance. ^^^,^ to imparl Until the second Tuesday of next, and to him it is granted; the same day is given to the said A. B. also, at which said second Tuesday of , being the day of the said month, A.D. , and the day of the return of the last aforegoing writ, and to which said day the said C, D, had leave to imparl, comes again into the MARYLAND RECORD IN REPLEVIN. 325 court here, as well the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, aa the said C D., by his attorney aforesaid; and the said C. D., by his attorney aforesaid, as before, defends the force and injury, when, etc., and says that he did not take the pieanon said horses in the declaration aforesaid abovemen- "^p"- tioned, in manner and form as the said A. B. above against him hath declared, and of this he puts himself upon the country, etc.; and the said A. B. in like manner, etc.; and the said C. D., by leave of the court here, according to the form of the statute in such case made and pro- piea, property vided,by his attorneys aforesaid, comes and fur- in defendant. ther defends the force and injury, when, etc., and says that the said A. B. ought not to have or maintain his aforesaid action against him, because he says that the said horses in the declaration aforesaid mentioned, at the time when, etc., were the property of him, the said C. D., without this, that they were at the time when, etc., the property of the said A. B., as he hath alleged, and this he is ready to verify; where- fore he prays judgment, if the said A. B. his action aforesaid against him ought to have or maintain, etc., and that a re- turn of the said horses may be adjudged to him, the said C. D., etc., and the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, as to the second plea of him, the said C. D., above pleaded, saith, that he, by anything in the said plea alleged, from having and maintaining his action afore- said to be precluded, ought not, because he saith that the property of the said horses called John and Charley, at the time of taking the said horses, was in him, the said A. B., in manner and form as he by his declai*ation aforesaid above thereof hath alleged, and this he prays may be inquired of by the country, and the said A. B. in like manner, etc.; and for trying the issues aforesaid, between the parties aforesaid above joined, therefore let a' jury thereon appear before the ' court here on the second Tuesday of next, by whom, etc., and who neither, etc., to recognize, etc., because as well, etc., the same day is given to the parties aforesaid, then and there, etc., at which said second Tuesday of , being the day of , A.D. , come agaiu into the court here, as well the said A. B., by his attorney 32^ CO'lVSMON LAW PRACTICE. aforesaid, as the said C. D., by his attorney aforesaiel'; and the said C. Tf., by his attorney aforesaid, withdraws his first plea hereinbefore set forth and alleged on, and says that he Noncepa will Hot further prosecute of and upon that plea, withdrawn* and the issu& thereto joined ; whereupon for try- ing" the issue- herein last above joined between the parties aforesaid, it is ordered by the eou-rt here, with the consent of the parties aforesaidy by their O'ttorneys aforesaid, that Special jury, twelve pcrsons from the panel of petit jurors, re- ordered, turned to the court here^ be drawn by ballot, according to the act of Assembly in such case made and provided; and thereupon the twelve persons being so drawn by ballot,, and called, coirie^ that is to- say {entering/ furors' Special' names), who being impanelled and sworn, etc., upon verdict, their oath say^ etc. {enter the- verdict, setting' forth the facts and then), but whether \i the whole matter afore- said, by the jurors aforesaid, itt mttnner and form aforesaid fou-nd, the property of the said horses, John and Charley, at the time of taking the- said horses, was i. being Return. n -, i ^-^ tt i • -i ^ called, appears by G. H., his attorney; and thereupon, on motion of the said A. B., the said C. D. is ruled to give special bail in the plea aforesaid; whereupon the said C. D., by his said attorney, files in court here the following bail- piece, to w\t (enter bail-piece), which said bail-piece is approved by the court here; whereupon the said C. D., by his said attorney, defends the force and injury, when, etc., and the said A. B., by his attorney aforesai,d, prays that the said C D. may answer to his declaration aforesaid, in the plea aforesaid, by the second Tuesday of next; and there- upon it is said to the said C. D., that if he doth not answer to the declaration aforesaid of the said A. B. by the said second Tuesday of next, judgment will be entered •against him by default; whereupon the said C. D., by his said attorney, prays leave of the court here to imparl until the second Tuesday of next, and he hath it; the same ■day is given to the said A. B., also; at which said second Tuesday of, etc., comes again into the county court here, as well the aforesaid A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, as the ^.foresaid C. D., by his attorney aforesaid; and the said C. D., by his said attorney, as before, defends the force and injury, pieanot whcu, ctc , and saith that he is in nowise guilty of guilty, the premises above against him imposed, as the said A. B. above against him hath declared, and of this he puts himself upon the country, etc., and the said A. B. in like manner, etc.; therefore let a jury thereupon appear before the court here on the second Tuesday' of next, by whom, etc., and who neither, etc., to recognize, etc., because as well, MARYLAND RECORD IN EJECTMENT. ^ 329 etc., the same day is given to the parties aforesaid, then and there, etc.; and now here at this day, to wit, the said second Tuesday, etc., comes again into the county court here, as well the aforesaid A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, as the said C. D., by his attorney aforesaid; nevertheless the said C. D., by his attorney, relinquishing his averment above by him pretended, saith, that he cannot deny the action afore- said of the aforesaid A. B. so as aforesaid against him brought, nor but that the said A. B. hath sustained dam- ages, by occasion of the trover and conversion aforesaid, to the sum of current money, in manner and form as the said A. B. within against him hath complained; therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. re- cover against the said C. D. the said sum of current money, his damages aforesaid, so as aforesaid above con- fessed to be sustained by reason of the trover and conversion aforesaid, as also the sum of , by the court here unto him on his assent adjudged, for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf laid out and expended; and the said C. J), in mercy, etc. MARYLAND EECOED IN EJECTMENT, A. B.'s lessee V. The casual ejector, A. Q-., tenant. Be it remembered, that hereto- fore, to wit, on the day of - in the year of our Lord , J. G-., lessee of A. B., by E. F., his attor- ney, declared in the county court here against T. N., in a plea of trespass and ejectment, with a notice thereto an- nexed, in manner and form following, to wit: " county, sc: "T. N., late of , farmer, was attached to answer unto J. G., in a plea wherefore with force and arms, etc., into all, etc." {copy declaration and notice), a copy of which said dec- laration and notice was made and sent to the sheriff of 330 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. county aforesaid, thereon indorsed, "to he served on the de- fendant, tenant in possession, or set up on the premises, at least days before court;" at which mentioned second Tuesday of , being the day of said mouth, A.D. , and the day of the return of the service of the afore- going declaration in ejectment, comes into the county court here the said J. G., lessee of the said A. B., by E. F,, his attorney aforesaid, and the sheriif of' county, to wit, etc., to whom a copy of the said declaration in ejectment and notice as aforesaid was in form aforesaid made and sent, certifies his service thereof to the court here in terms follow- ing, to wit {here enter sheriff's return of service); whereupon the said J. Gr., lessee of the said A. B., by his attorney afore- said, prays that the defendant, the tenant in possession of the premises aforesaid, or those under whom he claims, to his declaration aforesaid may appear and answer, but the said T. N., nor the said A. Gr., nor any other person what- soever, appears to the declaration aforesaid, but makes de- fault; therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said J. Gr., lessee of the said A. B., recover against the said T. N. his term ■ aforesaid yet to come and unexpired of, in and unto {the premises mentioned in the declaration), with the appurtenances, and that he have thereof his possession against the said T. IS., etc. Test, C. K., Clerk. USTQUIRY OF DAMAGES Sheriff's The execution of the within writ appears by the return, inquisition hereunto annexed. So answers G. G., Sheriff. Maryland, county, sc. : An inquisition taken on the day of , before G. G., Esquire, sheriff of the said county, ATTACHMENT PR0CBEDIN98, 831 by virtue of a certain writ of the State of Maryland of in- quiry of damages, to the same sheriff directed, and to this inquisition annexed, by the oaths of G. J. {and eleven others), twelve good and lawful men of my bailiwicic, who being charged, and sworn well and truly to inquire what damages the said S. T. named in the said writ to this inquisition an- nexed hath sustained by reason of the premises in the same writ mentioned, upon their oaths do say, that the said S. T. hath sustained damages by occasion of the premises afore- said to the sum of current money. In testimony whereof the sheriff of the said county, as well as the jurors aforesaid, have hereto set their hands and seals, the day and year above said. G. G., [L.S.] Sheriff. G. J., [L.S.] Foreman. H. K, [L.S.] Etc., etc., etc. ATTACHMENT PROCEEDINGS. State of Maryland, county, to wit: Be it remembered, that on the day of , in the year , before me, the subscriber, a jus- obtain an tice of the peace of the State of Maryland, in and ""a':'™™' . __ on warrant. for the said county, personally appeared A. B., a citizen [or resident), of the State of Maryland, and made oath on the Holy Evangely of the Almighty God, that C. D. is justly and bona fide indebted, unto hira the said A. B., in the sum of , over and above all discount. And at the same time, the said A. B. produced to me the , on and by which the said C. D. is so indebted, and which is hereto annexed : And the said A. B. did also make oath, that he doth know (or is credibly informed, and verily believes) 332 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. that the said C. T>. is actually run away and fled from jus- tice, and removed from his place of abode, with intent to injure and defraud his creditors {01% thai the said C. D. is not a citizen of the State of Maryland, and doth not reside therein). You are therefore hereby required, on the receipt Warrant. „ , . n , , , -, ■, ot this warrant and the above oath and annexed voucher , on which the same is granted, to issue an attachment against the lands, tenements, goods, chattels, rights, and credits, of the said C. D., to answer unto the said A. B. the above mentioned sum of current money, and costs of the attachment, according to the acts of Assembly in such case made and provided, and this warrant shall be your suflicient authority therefor. Given under my hand and seal this, etc. [seal.] To the Clerk of county court : The State of Maryland to the sherifi" of county, greet- ing: Whereas, on the day of , in the year , a certain A. B., a citizen of this State, appeared before , one of the justices, etc., and made oath that C. C, a citizen of this State, is bona fide indebted to him, the said A. B., in the' sum of dollars, over and above all discounts; and at the same time produced the writing obligatory by which the said C. D. is so indebted; and the said A. B. then and there further made oath, that he did know {or was credibly informed, and verily believes) that the said C. D. was actually run away {or fled from justice, or removed from his place of abode), with intent to injure and defraud his creditors : And whereas, the said , esquire, by his warrant, to the clerk of the said court, thereby re- quiring the said clerk to issue the writ of the State of Mary- land, of attachment, against the lands, tenements, goods, chattels, and credits, of the said C. D.; therefore, you are hereby commanded to attach, seize, take, and safe keep, the lands, tenements, goods, chattels, and credits of the said C. D., which shall be found in your bailiwick, to the value AFFIDAVIT FOR CONTINUANCE. 833 of as well the sum of dollars as the sum of. , for the costs and charges which may or shall accrue in the prem- ises; and when you have the same so attached, or any part thereof, the same in your custody safe to keep, or that you have the same before court, to be held on the day next, then and there to be condemned, according to the act of Assembly aforesaid, to and for the use of the said A. B., unless he, the said C. D., by himself, or his attorney, shall appear and answer unto the said A. B., in a plea, etc. {state the plea), according to law; you are likewise com- manded (by good and lawful men of your bailiwick), "to make known to each person or persons in whose hands or possessions the said goods, chattels, and credits, so attached are, if to him or them it shall seem meet, to be and appear, on the day and at the place aforesaid, before the said court, to show cause why such goods, chattels, and credits, so attached as aforesaid, should not be condemned, and execu- tion thereof had and made, as in other cases of recoveries and judgments given in courts of record," according to the directions of the acts of Assembly aforesaid; and that you make appear unto the said court, at the place and on the day aforesaid, in what manner you shall execute this writ, and have you there then this writ. Witness, etc. AFFIDAVIT FOE CONTmUANCE. Action of , in county court. Be it remembered, that on this day of Affldavitfor — , personally appears the above-named A. B., «o°tMua°ce. the plaintiff in the said cause, before me, etc., and being sworn, etc., deposeth and saith, that he cannot with safety and justice to himself, proceed to the trial of the above 334 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. cause at this term, for the want of evidence material, com- petent, and proper, in the said suit; that of , is a material, competent, and proper witness for him in the said suit, by whom he expects to prove, etc., etc., that he hath used his proper and reasonable endeavors to procure the attendance of the said , and that he verily believes that the cause cannot be tried with justice to himself, with- out the evidence of the said , and that he has a reason- able eKpectation and belief that the same can be had at the next term. Sworn to before me, , J. P. OATHS. You shall well and truly try the issue (or Of a petit jury , in a civil case issues) joined, between A. B., plaintiff, and C. D., ofdebt. defendant, and a true verdict give, accoi'ding to the evidence; so help you God. Same to assess You shall Well and truly try and assess the damages. damages in the action vow depending between A. B., plaintiff, and C. D., defendant, and a true verdict give according to the evidence; so help you God. , , You shall well and truly try the issue ioined Same to try J ^ j issues and in the action between A. B., plaintiff, and C. D. assess damages. ^^^ -g_ y_^ defendants, and a true verdict give according to the evidence; and in case you find said issue for the plaintiff, you shall well and truly assess the damages sustained by him in the premises, as well against said 0. D. as against the said E. F., and a true verdict give according to the evidence. And in case you find the said issue for said C. D., defend- ant, you shall then well and truly assess the damages and costs sustained in the premises by the said A. B., plaintifi^, against the said E. P., defendant, and a true inquisition make, according, etc. BOND. 335 The evidence which you shall give to the of a witness to court and jury in the matter depending before the poiit jury. them, shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth; so help you God. You shall true answers make to such ques- voirdir6,Tor- tions as the court shall demand of you; so help itatem dicere. you God. BOND. Know all men by these presents, that we (or General form 2) , are (or am) held and firmly bound unto "^ bona. , in the just and full sum of , to be paid to the said , his certain attorney, executors, administrators, and assigns ; to the payment whereof, well and truly to be made and done, we (or I) bind ourselves (or myself and my), our heirs, executors, and administrators { jointly and severally), firmly by these presents, sealed with our seals, and dated this day of , in the year of our Lord, . Whereas, the said did obtain judgment condition of (or a decree) against the said , in appeal bond. county court at term, in the j-ear of our Lord an from which j udgment (or decree) the said hath prayed an appeal {or hath sued out a writ of error returnable) to the next Court of Appeals to be held for the Shore of the State of Maryland. Now, the condition of the above obligation is such, that if the said shall not cause a transcript of the record and proceedings of the said to be transmitted to the Court of Appeals, to be holden for the Shore, within the time required by law, and prosecute the said appeal with effect; 336 COiMMON LAW PRACTICE. and also satisfy and pay the said , his executors, admin- istrators, and assigns, in ease the said judgment shall be affirmed, as well the — r-debt, damages, and costs, adjudged in the county court aforesaid, as also all damages and costs that may be awarded by the Court of Appeals aforesaid, then the said bond to be and remain in full force and virtue, otherwise to be of no effisct. Condition of a Replevin Bond. Whereas, the said is about to sue forth from the court of county, a writ of replevin, directed to the sheriff of said county, commanding him to replevy cer- tain goods and chattels of him, the said , whidh the said wrongfully detains, etc. ITow, the condition of the above obligation is such, that if the said shall prosecute his said writ to effect and make return of said goods and chattels, if the same be adjudged, and answer all damages, then the said obligation shall be void ; it shall otherwise remain. in full force and virtue at law. COMMISSIOlSr TO TAKE TESTIMONY. county, sc: The State of Maryland to A. B., C. D., E. F., and G. H., of , in , gentlemen, greeting: Be it known that you are appointed commissioners to examine witnesses in a cause depending in court, between P, P., plaintiff, and D. D., defendant; therefore you, or any three or two of you, are requested,' having first taken the oath here- unto annexed, and also administered the annexed oath to the person whom you shall appoint as clerk to attend the execution of this commission, that at such time and place as to you, or any three or two of you, shall seem conve- nient, you cause to come before you, or any three or two of you, all such witnesses as shall be named or produced to you, or any three or two of you, by either the plaintiff or defendant, and that you, or any three or two of you, ex- amine them upon their corporal oaths, to be by you, or any BOND. 837 three or two of yoa, administered, on the holy evangely of Abnighty God, touching their knowledge or rememhrance of anything that may relate to the cause aforesaid; and that you, or any three or two of yon, cause notice to be given to the parties, or their attorneys, of tlie execution of this com- mission, before you execute the same; and having reduced the depositions of the witnesses, so taken by you, or any tViree or two of you, unto writing, you send the same, with this commission, closed under your, or any three or two of your, hands and seals, to the said court, with all convenient speed. Witness, etc. Commissioners' Oath. , You shall, according to the best of your skill and knowl- edge, truly, faithfully, and without partiality to any or either of the parties, take the examinations and depositions of all and every witness and witnesses produced and examined, by virtue of the commission hereunto annexed, upon the in- terrogatories now, or which may hereafter, before the said commission is closed, be produced to, and left with you, by either of the said parties; so help you God. Clerk's Oath. You shall truly, faithfully, and without partiality to Uuj or either of the parties in this cause, take, write down, and transcribe the deposition of all and every the witness and witnesses, produced before, and examined by, the commis- sioners, or any three or two of them, named in the commis- sion hereunto annexed, as far forth as you are directed and employed by the said commissioners, or any three or two of them, to take, write down, and transcribe the said depo- sitions, or any of them; so help you God. Commissioners' Return. "We, the undersigned, commissioners, do hereby certify, that in pursuance of the annexed commission, empowering 22 388 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. US to take evidences in a cause, wherein P. P. is plaintiff, and D. D., defendant, after taking the oath auuexedlto said commission, and administering the oath thereto annexed to L. M., our cleric, and after having given notice to the re- spective parties, we met on the day of , at , and there proceeded to take the examination of witnesses produced before us, in the presence of the attorneys of said parties, as follows, viz. : 0. P., a witness of lawful age, being duly sworn, deposed and said, in answer to the interrogatories accompanying the said commission, as follows, viz.: To the first interrogatory, I, etc., etc. To the first cross-interrogatory, etc. 0. P. There being no other witnesses to be examined, and neither party desiring further time, we thereupon closed the said examination, and herewith return the same with said commission, closed under our hands and seals this day of , A.D. — :-. A. B. [L.S.J CD. [L.S.] , E. F. [L.S.] DEPOSITION DE BENE ESSE. Circuit Court of the United States for the circuit. A. B., plaintiff, V. C. D., defendant. Please take notice that on the day of next, at «the office of J. S., United States Commissioner, etc., in , DEPOSITION DE BENE ESSE. 339 at 12 o'clock M., I will proceed to take the deposition, de bene esse, of E. F., to be used in the above cause. Yours, etc., V.Y., Attorney of A. B. To C. D. Service admitted, CD. Deposition. Be it remembered, that on the day of , one thou- sand, etc., at , A. B. personally appeared before me, J. S., a commissioner appointed under the laws of the United States to take affidavits and acknowledgments of bail, and made oath that he, the said A. B., was plaintiff in a suit then depending in the Circuit Court of the United States for the circuit and district of , wherein C. J), was defend- ant; that the testimony of E. F., of - terial and necessary for him, the said defendant, in the pros- ecution of such suit, and that he, the said E. F., lives at — ■ — , more than one hundred miles from , where the court, at which he, the said defendant, expected the said cause would be tried, was appointed by law to be held; and the said A. B. hath requested me that the said E. F. might be examined according to the directions of the act of Congress in such case made and provided. Whereupon, I ordered that the said E. F. should be ex- amined, de bene esse, before me at , and notice of the taking of such deposition having been given to the defend- ant, C. D., as required by law, as appears by said notice herewith returned, and as well the said A. B. as the said C. D. appearing before me at , on this day of , I have therefore proceeded with said examination. And the said E. F., being carefully examined, cautioned, and duly sworn, to, testify the whole truth and nothing but the truth, saith .... (Signed), E. F. 340 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. And I do further certify, that the preceding deposition was reduced to writing by rae and signed by the said E. F,, and that I am not of counsel or attorney for either of the parties to said suit, nor am I interested in the event thereof. J, S., [seal.] Commissioner. SUGGESTION'S. Suggestion of A. BA And hereupon the said A. B, prays breaches in ^i. V that the Said Writing obligatory in afterpieaof ' C. D. ) the Said declaration mentioned may non est factum, jjg enrolled, and the same is accordingly en- rolled in these words, to wit {copy the obligatory part of the bond verbatim). He also prays that the condition of the said writing obligatory may be enrolled, and the same is accord- ingly enrolled in these words, to Avit: Whereas, etc. {copy the condition of the bond beginning with the recital, if any). And for a breach of the said condition of the said writing obli- gatory, the said A. B., according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, suggests, and gives the court here to understand and be informed, that, etc. {assign the breach as in a replication). Same after ^' ^' ) -^^^ hcrcupon the Said A. B., accord- judgment V. Viug to the form of the statute in such y e au . C. D. J cascs made and provided, suggests, and gives the court here to understand and be informed, that the said writing obligatory in the said declaration mentioned, was made and given by the said C. D. under and subject to certain condition thereto subscribed; whereby, after reciting to the effect following, that is to say, that, etc. {copy recitals), it was declared, that the condition of said writing obligatory was such, that if, etc. {copy condition), as by the said writing obligatory, reference being thereunto had, will fully appear. SUGGESTIONS. 341 Nevertheless the said A. B., for assigning a breach of the said condition of the sai.d writing obligatory, accoi'ding to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, suggests, and gives the court here to understand and be in- formed, that, etc. (state the breaches according to the fads, and which may be as in a replication). And the said A. B., for assigning a further breach of the condition of the said writ- ing obligatory, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, further suggests, and gives the court here to understand and be informed, that, etc. {state second and subsequent breaches, according to the facts). And thereupon the said A. B., by his attor- g^gg^^tio^of nev, srives the court here to understand and be death of one of informed, that since the suing out of the orig- ^p*'°' inal writ in this cause, and before this day, to wit, on , the said E. F. died, to wit, at the county aforesaid, and the said A. B. then and there survived him ; which the said C. D. does not deny, but admits the same to be true ; and hereupon the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, etc. county, sc. : The State of Maryland to the sheriff of ca.sa.on county, greeting: "Whereas at a county court, for, ^"■''*- etc., begun and held on the day of, etc., a certain A. B., by the judgment of the said court, recovered against a certain C. D., late of , etc. {recite original judgment), whereof the said C. D. was convict, as of record is manifest; and whereas, also, in the said court, on the day of, etc., it was considered that the said A. B. should have his execu- tion against the said C. D. as well for the debt, damages, costs, and charges aforesaid, as also for the sum of , which to the said A. B., in the said court, was adjudged for his costs and charges which lie had sustained by delay of the execution aforesaid, whereof the same C. D. is convict, as it likewise appeareth of record; therefore you are hereby commanded, etc. 342 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. JUDGMENTS. A. B. j And hereupon the said plaintiff, in- cassetar brere. V. > asmuch as he caHHot deny the several C. D. J matters above pleaded bj the said de- fendant, but admits the same to be true, prays judgment that the said writ of him, the said plaintiff, may be quashed, to the intent that he, the said plaintiff', may issue a better writ against the said defendant; therefore it is considered by the court now here that the said writ of the said plaintiff be quashed, etc. A. B. ") And the said A. B., by his said at- By confession ^^ [ tomev, comcs and says that he cannot (in assumpsU). i C. J). J deny the action of the said A. B., nor but that he, the said C. D., did undertake and promise in manner and form as the said A. B. above thereof against him hath complained, nor but that the said A. B. hath sus- tained damages, by reason of the non-performance of the promises and undertakings in the said declarations men- tioned, to the sum of dollars, as by the said declaration is supposed ; whereupon the said A. B., by his said attorney, prays judgment, and his damages so acknowledged, together with his costs and charges by him about his suit in this be- half expended, to be adjudged to him, etc.; therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. recover against the said C. D. as well the said sum of dollars for his damages in form aforesaid acknowledged, as the sum of adjudged by the court here, uhto the said A. B. for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended; and the said C. D., in mercy, etc., and that said A. B. have thereof his execution, etc. interiocatory A. B. 'j And the Said C. D., by his said inqu^Mo'n, ^- f attomcy, defends the force and in- and final judgment. Q. J), j jury, whcn, ctc, and says nothing in bar or preclusion of the said action of the said A.B., by which the said A. B. remains therein undefen-ded against the said C- D., for which the said A. B. ought to re- JUDGMENTS. 343 cover against the said C. D., bis damages by occasion ot the premises (or von-performavne of the promise and assumption aforesaid), but because it is unknown to the said court here what damages the said A. B. hath sustained by reason of the premises; therefore, on motion of the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, let a jury thereupon appear before the court here immediately, by whom, etc., and who neither, etc., to recognize, etc., and diligently to inquire what damages the said A. B. hath sustained by reason of the premises aforesaid; and the jurors of that jury, whereof mention is above made, being balloted, impanelled, and ac- cepted, that is to say {name the jurors), who being called, come, and being elected, sworn, and charged to inquire of the dam- ages sustained by the said A. B. in the premises, and after evidence being given to them of and upon the said prepi- ises, went from the bar of this court to consult and consider of their inquest of and upon the premises aforesaid; and the said jury having consulted, considered and agreed among themselves, they return to the bar of the court here, and' forthwith return their inquisition, under their hands and seals, to the court here, the tenor of whereof is in form fol- lowing: that is to say [enter it), therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. recover against the said C. D. as well the said sum of current money, his dam- ages aforesaid, by the said inquisition in form aforesaid found, by occasion of the non-performance of the promise and as- sumption aforesaid, as the sum of for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf laid out and ex- pended; and the said C. D. in mercy, etc. A. B. l And the said C. D., by his said „ \ ' «^ By confession against V. > attorney, saith, that he cannot executor or adminis- C. D. j deny the action of the said A. B., *-'<"•*<> wad assets. nor but that the said Q., in his lifetime, did undertake and promise in manner and form as the said A. B. hath above thereof complained, nor but that the said A. B. liath sus- tained damages, by reason of the non-performance of the said promises and undertakings in the said declaration men- tioned, to the sum of dollars, as by the said declaration 344 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. is supposed;* whereupon the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, prays judgnieut, and his damages so acknowl- edged, together with his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended, to be adjudged bj' him, etc.; therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. recover against tiie said C. D., executor (or administrator), as aforesaid, as well the said sum of for his costs and charges by Lim about his suit in this behalf expended, to be levied of the goods and chattels which were of tlie said Q., at the time of his death, in the hands of the said C. D. re- maining to be administered, if so much thereof in his hands to be administered he hath (and if so much thereof in his hands to be administered he hath not,* then tlie costs and charges aforesaid to be levied of the proper goods and chat>- le[s of the said C. D.), and the said C. D. in mercy, etc. A. B. "j {Last from the asterisk, then) STor Same, where assets \ i j_ j.i ., ^i • t nt t\ ^ j.t • t ' are admitted. '"'• V but that the Said U. D. hath in his C. D. ) bands unadministered goods and chattels which were of the said Q. at the time of his death sufficient to satisfy and pay to the said A. B. the damages aforesaid, in form aforesaid acknowledged; whereupon, etc. [as last form, from first to second asterisk, then), then the dam- ages, costs, and charges aforesaid, to be levied of the proper goods and chattels of the said C. D., and the said'C D. in mercy, etc. Against executor or A. B. \ And the Said A. B. prays that administrator by de- j-Jj^ g^jj^J Q J) gxecutor as afore- fault under rule plea, V, V . damages assessed by | Said, may Ruswer his Said decla- *"=°"'^'- C. D. J ration, and because the said 0. D. doth not answer the declai-ation aforesaid, whereby the said action remains against the said C. D. therein undefended; wherefore the said A. B. ought to recover against the said C. C, his damages, on occasion of the premises; and be- cause it is suggested and proved, and manifestly appears to the court here, that the said A. B. hath sustained damages on occasion of the not performing the promises and under- takings aforesaid to the sura of , besides his costs and JUDGMENTS. 345 charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended; there- fore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. recover against the said C. D., as well the sura of , the damages in the declaration of the said A. B. mentioned, as the sum of , adjudged by the court unto the said A. B. on his assent, for his costs and charges by him about his suit in this behalf expended, to be levied of the goods and chat- tels which were of the said Q., at the time of his death, in the hands of the said 0. D. remaining to be administered, if so much thereof in his hands to be administered he hath, and if so much thereof in his hands to be administered he hath not, then the damages, costs, and charges aforesaid, to be levied of the proper goods and chattels of the said C. D., and the said C. D. in mercy, etc. A. B. ) And the said A. B. prays that the ,, f ^ , Same, damages V. V Caids. D., executor as aforesaid, may assessed by in- C. D.J answer his said declaration, and be- i"''"'""- cause the said G. D. doth not answer the declaration afore- said, of the said A. B. in the plea aforesaid, whereby the said action remains against the said C. D. therein unde- fended; wherefore the said A. B. ought to recover against the said C. D., his damages on occasion of the premises; thereupon, on motion of the said A. B., by his attorney afore- said, and by order of the court here, twelve of the jurors in attendance upon the court here, according to the direction of .the acts of Assembly in such cases made and provided, being called, come, to wit {^enter jurors), who being impan- elled, sworn, affirmed, and charged to inquire and assess the damages and costs sustained by the said A. B. in the prem- ises, upon their oath and affirmation aforesaid, return to the court here, their inquisition of and upon the premises, in form following, to wit {enter inquisition); therefore it is con- sidered bj' the court here, that the said A. B. recover against the said C. D., executor as aforesaid, as well the sum of , the damages in the declaration of the said A. B. men- tioned, as the sum of adjudged by the court here unto the said A, B. on his assent, for his costs and charges by 346 COMMON LAW PRAOTICB. him about his suit in this behalf expended, to be levied, etc. (as in the last). A. B. 1 And the said 0. D., although called, In attachment [ ^^^^^^^ ^^^. ^^^^ ^^^ 3^;^ q. -^j ^^^OSC on warrant. I ' ' C. D. J hands the goods, chattels, and credits of the said C. D. were so as aforesaid attached, being called, comes not, but makes default; thereupon, on motion of the said A. B., by his attorney aforesaid, it is adjudged by the court here, in pursuance of the act of Assembly in such case made and provided, that the said G. hath in his hands goods, chattels, and credits of the said C. D., to the value of the aforesaid sura of , in the said writ of attachment speci- fied; therefore it is considered by the court here, that the goods, chattels, and credits of the said C. D., so as aforesaid attached and adjudged to be in the hands of the said G-., be condemned in his hands, according to the said act of As- sembly, towards satisfying uuto the said A. B. as well the aforesaid sum of , in the said writ of attachment speci- fied, as the sum of , by the court here, unto the said A. B. on his assent adjudged for his costs and charges by him expended in the prosecution of the said writ of attach- ment. And the said C. D., although de- manded, comes not, but makes de- fault, therefore it is considered by the court here, that the said A. B. have execution against the said C. D. for as well the (debt) damages, costs, and charges aforesaid, in the writ of scire facias aforesaid mentioned, according to the force, form, and effect of the recovery aforesaid, as the sum of , to the said A. B. on his assent by the court here adjudged, for his costs and charges which he hath sustained by reason of the delay of the execution of the judgment aforesaid, by default of the said C. I)., etc. Against exec- Therefore it is considered, by the court here, utortobind that the Said A. B. recover against the said C. D. future assets. ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ dollars, for, ctc, to be levied of the goods and chattels which were of the said G. at the By default A. B. after return of scire feci in scire facias. Q T) JUDGMENTS. 347 time of his death, when such goods and chattels shall here- after come to the hands of the said C. T>. to be administered, etc. Therefore it is considered, by the court here, Against that the said C. D. have his execution against the ^eir-at-iaw. said H. L. for as well the debt, damages, costs, and charges aforesaid, in the said writ of scire facias specified, according to the form and effect of the recovery aforesaid, as also th.e sum of , by the court now here unto the said C. D. ad- judged, for his costs and charges which he hath sustained by reason of the delay of the execution of the said judgment, to be levied of the lands and tenements which were of the said J. L. at the time of his death, and which were, on the day of the impetration of the said writ of scire facias, in the possession of the said H, L., by descent, in fee simple, from the said J. L., his father, etc. {For Defendant.) A. B. 1 And the said C. D. prays that the said V. >A. B. may declare against him in the Nonpros. C. D. J plea aforesaid (or reply to the plea, etc.). And because the said A. B. doth not declare (or reply, etc.), as aforesaid, but makes default, nor doth further prosecute his writ against the said C. D., therefore it is considered, by the court here, that the said A. B. take nothing by his said writ, but that he be in mercy for his false complaint, and that the said C. D. go thereof without day, etc., and it is also considered, by the court here, that the said C. D. do recover against the said A. B. the sum of dollars, for his costs and charges by him about his defense in this behalf sus- tained, to the said C. D. by the court here now adjudged, according to the form of the statute in such case made and provided, and that the said C. D. have thereof his execution. And the said iurors, sworn to say the truth, of, ... .11 r \ Of nonsuit. and in the issue withm contained, depart trom the bar here to consider of their verdict to be given thereupon, and they having considered and agreed thereof among them- 348 COMMON LAW PRACTICE selves, return to the bar here to give their said verdict; whereupon the said A, B., although solemnly demanded, comes not, nor doth he further prosecute his suit aforesaid against the said C. D. in the plea aforesaid; whereupon the said jurors are wholly discharged from giving any verdict of and upon the premises aforesaid. WRITS OF ATTACHMENT FOR CONTEMPT. Maryland, sc. : The State of Maryland to the sheriff of — Attachment for contempt, for county, greeting : Whereas at the county court, of a'nor"er°of beguu and held for — • — county, on the court. day of , in the year , it was ordered by the said court that J. H. should pay unto T. H. the sum of , being due unto him for days' attendance as a witness for the said J. against K. L., witii days' itinerant charges from county, as by the record thereof in the said court remaining is manifest; and whereas, by the suggestion of the said T., and by other due proof exhibited, it appears that the said sum of hath been demanded of the said J., and that he hath refused to pay the same, in manifest contempt of the order aforesaid, and because it is right that due and ready obedience be paid to the order of the said court, you are therefore hereby commanded to attach the said J., if he shall be found in your bailiwick, and him safe keep, so that you have his body before the said court, on the day of next, to answer unto the State of Maryland for his con- tempt in not paying the said T. the said sum of money; and how you shall execute this writ, make known unto the said court, at the place and on the day aforesaid. Hereof fail not at your peril, etc. Witness, etc. The State of Maryland, etc. : You are hereby The same, for . j J j non-attendance Commanded to attach the body of W. W., and as a witness. j^j^^ immediately have before the court, WRIT OF MANDAMUS. 349 now sitting, to answer unto the State of Maryland, touching a certain contempt by him committed, in not attending this court as a witness for D. D., at the suit of P. P., after being thereto legally summoned. Hereof, etc. Witness, etc. WRIT OF MANDAMUS. Maryland, sc. : The State of Maryland to H. W., etc., of county, greeting: Whereas the Reverend W. R. into the place and function of minister of the congregation of the German or High Dutch Reformed Christian Church in P. town, in the said county, and to the use of the church of the said con- gregation, and the pulpit thereof, as minister of the said congregation, with all liberties, privileges, and advantages, to that place and function belonging and appertaining, was duly inducted, and hath in that place and function carried and behaved himself well ; you, nevertheless, the said W. H.,. etc., the premises lightly regarding, the said W. R. unduly, and without any reasonable cause, from that place and func- tion have unjustly removed, to 1;he no small damage and griev- ance of him the said W. R., as by his complaint hath been stated to the court here; and as it is right that due and speedy justice be done to the said W. R. in this behalf, as is reasonable, you, and each of you, are hereby commanded, that immediately after the receipt of this writ, you do re- store, or cause to be restored, the said W. R. into the said place and function of minister of the congregation of the German or High Dutch Reformed Christian Church at F. town, in the said county, and to the use of the church of the said congregation, and the pulpit thereof, as minister of the said congregation, with all liberties, privileges, and ad- vantages, to that place and function belonging and apper- taining, or signify to this court cause to the contrary thereof, lest in your default complaint should be again made to the 850 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. said court; and how you shall execute this command, certify to the said court, to be held, etc., on the day of next, together with this writ. Hereof fail not, etc. WRIT OF HABEAS CORPUS. county, sc. : The State of Maryland to greeting: You are hereby commanded to have the body of N. 0., detained under your custody, as it is said, under a safe and secure conduct, to- gether with the day and the cause of his being .taken and detained, by whatsoever name he shall be called in the same, before the Honorable S. A., Esquire, chief judge of the State of Maryland, for the judicial district, etc., imme- diately after the receipt of this writ, to do and receive all and singular those things which the said chief judge shall then and there consider concerning him in this behalf, and have there this writ. Witness, etc. WRIT OF CERTIORARI. county, sc. : The State of Maryland to K T>., Esquire, one of the jus- tices of the peace of the said State for county, greeting: Whereas a certain plaint was lately depending before you, in the name of the said State of Maryland, against D. D., late of county, gentleman, and E. D., late of the same county, yeoman, for an entry, with strong hand and armed power, made by the said D. and E. into part of a tract and parcel of land called , lying in the said county, whereof P. P., of the same county, yeoman, was lately seized in his demesne as of fee, and for a disseizin of the said P. bv the WRIT OF EREOR. 351 said D. and E. and keeping him out of the seizin and pos- session of the tract of land aforesaid, with the appurte- nances, with like strong hand and armed power, which said plaint, as it is said, is still depending before you, undeter- mined; and the county court of the said county being will- ing that the record and proceedings of the plaint aforesaid be certified unto them ; therefore you are hereby commanded, that the plaint aforesaid, together with all proceedings thereon, as fully and entirely, with all things touching the same, as it remains before you, by whatsoever name the said D. and E., or either of them, and the said P., may be called in the same, you certify to the said court, to be held, etc., together with this writ, so that the said court may be able thereon to proceed, and to do what shall appear to them of right ought to be done, "Witness, etc. WEIT OF ERROR IN" UNITED STATES COURTS. The President of the United States, to the chief justice and justices of the Circuit Court of , greeting: Because, in the record and proceedings, as also in the rendition of a judgment, in a plea which is in the said court before you, between A. B., plaintiff", and C. D. and E. F., defendants, a manifest error hath happened, to the great damage of said defendants, as by their complaint appears; and, it being fit that the error, if any hath happened, should be duly corrected, and full and speedy justice done to the parties aforesaid, in this behalf, therefore, you are hereby commanded, if judgment be therein given, under your seal, distinctly and openly to send the record and proceedings aforesaid, with all things concerning the same, to the Supreme Court of the United States, together with this writ, so that you have the same at Washington, on the first Monday of next, in the said Supreme Court, to be then and there held, that the record and proceedings aforesaid being inspected, the said Supreme Court may cause further 352 COMMON LAW PRACTICE. to be done therein to correct the error, what of right, and according to law and custom of the United States, should be done. Witness, the honorable Salmon P. Chase, Chief Justice of the United States, this day of , in the year of our Lord , and of the independence of the United States, the . [L.S.] P. Q., Clerk. State of , to wit : To A. B. : You are hereby cited and admonished, to be and Citation. ^ _^ ^ ^_ . ^^ appear at a Supreme Court ot the United States, to be holden at Washington, on the first Monday of December next, pursuant to a writ of error filed in the clerk's office of the Circuit Court of the State of , wherein C. D. and E. F. are plaintifi^s, and j'ou are defendant, to show cause, if any there be, why the judgment in the said writ of error men- tioned should not be corrected, so that speedy justice be done the parties in that behalf. Witness, M. N., chief justice of the said Circuit Court of the State of . M. K, Chief Justice. INDEX, ATsatement'of actions, 166, 269, 270, 271 plea hi, 54. •of writ of error, 143, 267. Aeeount, 288. Administrators, see exeeaters. Affida-vrts, 223, 224. to hold to bail, SI, 32, 38, 34, 63, 6S. •of extra costs, 134, 135. tO'dilatory plea, 55. for continuance, 260, 333; Alloiivance of writs df error, 14'4. AmendmeHt, 227 to 235. statutes of jeofails, 228. •on terms, 529. •of process, id.-; of declaration, id. of particulars, 230:; of pleas, id. •Of issue, 231-; of venire, id.; of verdict, id. ■of judgment, 232. ■of scire facias, 233 ; of writs of error, ad. •of executors, id. in Maryland, 234. in JJnited States Courts, 235. Amercement, 'OS, -67. .Appeal, 157. "bond, 335. Appearance, 38, 65. Appraisement, 170, 175, 181- Arbiitrati&n, 271. ■without suit, 272; su'bmisslon, id. ; sutmission •made a rule of court, id.; revocation, 273; award, 274; umpire, id. ; costs, ad.;; setting aside award, 275, 276 ; enforcing it, 277, 278^ Marylanid, practice of, 278 to 281. Arrest, 33, :34, 35. of judgment, 118, 119. farm of motion for, 3G8. Assess'meut of 'damages by the court, >122, 123, 136. Assignment of errors, 149, 150. Assignee, see Bail Bond. AsBunnpsit, jurisdiction in, 22. >writin, 26. ••damages in, ,106.; judgment in, ■1S4. .28 v( «6S <) §54 INDEX. Attachment, 28. of sheriff, 42, 43, 65. on warrant, 68, 69, 331 ; on judgment, 180. against witness,, 88, 89, 93, 282. officers of court, 282 ; parties, id. rule for, 283. hail on, 283. interrogatories on, id. Avowant in replevin, 197, 198 Award, see Arbitration. Bail, 31, 34, 63, 66. special, 38, 39, 40^ in error, 147, 188; proceedings against, 184, 186, 1ST; how and when fixed, 185; surrender of principal by, 185; discbarge of, 185, 186; satisfaction, 188. Bail bond, 36, 63; assignment of, 40; suit on, 40, 41. Bankruptcy, effect of upon action, 268. Bill of exceptions, 98, 99, 102; forms of, 310, 317, 3ia Bill of particulars, 250, 251, 252. Books, imspeetion of, 87. Breaches, suggestion, of, 124, 125, 126. Capias ad respondendum, 28, 29, 62. Capias ad satisfaciendum, 177, 181. how executed, 178; return of, 178. escape from, arrest under, 178, 179. Capias in withernam, see Eeplevin. Capiatur pro fine, 128. Cassetur billa vel breve, 5& Case, 22 writ in, 27. Casual ejector, see Ejectment. Certifying- the record, 148. Certiorari, 204, 206, 350. Challenges, 59, 60, 61, 72 Change of venue, 237, 238. Cognovit, judgment by, 125) 1S7, 342. Commission to- examine, etc., see Depositions. Common bail, 38. Common Pleas, IS. Confession, judgmeat by, 128, 137, 342. Consolidating actions, 239, 240. Continuances, see Putting off trial. Copies, of plea-dings, 47, 51, 71. books, ete., 87; of papers not under seal, 250. Coroner, 63. Corporations, actions by and against, 211. Costs, 128 to 133.. INDEX. 355 Cost at common law, 128 ; under the statute of Gloucester, 129 ; in different actions, id. ; against several defendants, 130 ; where each party succeeded on some issue, 131 ; on feigned issues, 132; on plea in abatement, id.; in ejectment, id. ; in replevin and scire facias, id. ; by and against executors, 133 ; in Maryland, id. ; of increase, 134, 135; security for, 246, 247. Counts, striking out, 239. Courts, English, 17, 18, 19. Maryland, 61. District of Columbia, 75. United Stales, 81. Covenant, writ in, 24. damages in, 106. Coverture, plea of, 54. Damages, 106. in assumpsit, covenant, case, and trespass, 106 ; debt, id. ; de» tinue, id. ; replevin, 107 ; ejectment, id. ; where notice of setoff was given, id. ; against several defendants, 107, 108 ; in case of several counts, 108, 109 ; excessive, id. ; double and treble, 110. assessment of by the court, 122, 123, 136. assessment by jury, 124. Death, what causes of action survive after, -265 ; effect of before verdict, 266 ; after verdict, id. ; after interlocutory judgment, id. ; after final judgment, 267 ; after error, id. suggestion of, 268, 341. De bene esse, declaration, 44. I depositions, 93. Debt, writ in, 24. damages in, 106. Declaration, 44, 45, 46, 70. Deeds, see Oyer. Default, judgment by, 49, 50, 302, 304, 346. Delay, in bringing case to trial, 58. Demand, of declaration, 45. of plea, 49. Demurrer, 55. book, 51. to evidence, 97. Deposit, with the sheriff, in lieu of bail, 36. Depositions, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 336, 338. Detinue, 21. Devastavit, 212, 213, 214. Devisee, see Heir. Dilatory pleas, 54, 71. judgment on, 55. Diminution, 149. Discharge, see Bail. Discontinuance, 256. 35&- isvEX. District of Colambiai courts of, 75 ; proceedings, befbre trfal in', 76 to 80. attachment in,. 77, 78. ball, 75, 76' I depositions, 92; production of papers, 93 ; judgment by default in, 137 ; error in, 158 ; exemptions from execution, 183; ueplevin, 199, 200, certiorari, 206; habeas corpus,209 ; executostsuits against, . 216. Distringas, 28i Docket, 64, 322. Ejectment, 189179i 182, 183; different kinds of; 164". form of, 164 f. teste of, 165; relation of, 165;^ priorities of, 165; landlord's protection against, 166, 181 ; return of, 168; copy of, 168 ; poundage, 169 ; restitution after, 169 ; by attachment, 180; see Fieri Eacias, Capias ad satisfaciendum, Elegit. Executors and administrators, 212; 214. revivor against, see' Death, judgments against, 343, 344, 345v Exlgi facias, see- ou-tla»wry. Exoneretur, see Bail. Feigned issues, 285. Eeme covert, see Husband and Wife. Fieri facias, 1^69; 180. how executed, 170; INDEX. 357 Fieri facias, on what property levied, 170, 171. return of, 172. renewal of, 173. venditioni exponas, 170. Filacer, 20. Forfeiture, ejectment for, 245. Further tim*, to declare, 46. to plead, 48. Guardian ad litem, see Infants. Habeas corpus, 206, 209, 350. Heir, action against on ancestor's bond, 214, 215, 216. Husband and wife, actions by and against, 218. Idiots and lunatics, actions by and against, 219. Imparlance, 47, 48, 70, 71. Incipitur, 120. Indorsement of process, 32, 164. Infants, actions by and against, 216, 217, 218 In nullo est erratum, see Error. Inquest, see Writ of Inquiry. Inspection, of books, etc., 87. Instructions to jury, 102, 319. Interest, 163, 154, 161. Interrogatories, see Depositions and Attachment. Irregularities, 252 to 256. Issue, 51. roll, 53. Jeofails, 228. Judgment, arrest of, 118, 119. signing of, 120; general form of, 134. relation of, 135 ; lien of on land, id.. satisfaction of, 188, 189. non obstante veredicto, 119. forms of, 842 to 348. on plea in abatement, 55, 56. in assumpsit, 134, 317. on an award, 278, 279. on cognovit, 125, 137, 342. by default, 49, 50, 302, 304, 806. de melioribus damnis, 108, 164. on demurrer, 127. on demurrer to evidence, 98. in ejectment, 193, 380. in error, 151, 152, 158, 158, 161, 3ia against executors, 213, 214. after inquiry, 124, 342, 343, on plea to jurisdiction, 55, 56.. 358 INDEX. Judgment, by nil dicit, 121, 304. of non pros, 45, 46, 120, 302. of non sum Informatus, 121. as in case of nonsuit, 58. on nul tiel record, 56. in replevin, 198, 327. on scire facias, 202, 346. ^ on a special case, 105, 327. on verdict, 1?8, 136, 317. . on warrant of attorney, 126. Juror, withdrawal of, 97, 234. Jury, 72. process, 56, 57, 72. special, 57, 72. Justice of the peace, action against, 219. Justification of bail, 39, 40, 67. Landlord, see Ejectment and Execution. Lands, how extended on elegit, see Elegit. when bound by judgment, see Judgment. Levari facias, 168, 177, 179. Limitations, entering process to avoid, 235, 286. Lords, error to, 19. Lunatics, see Idiots. Mandamus, 210, 211,. 349. Marriage, effect of in abating actions, 268. Maryland, courts of, 61, 62. practice in, before trial, 61 to 74 ; attachment, 68, 69 ; practice compared with English, 72, 73, 74; depositions, 90 j trial, 100; nonsuit, 102; privy verdict. 111; new trials, 117 ; damages, 136; judgment, 136; appeal and writ of error, 157; execution, 179 to 182; ejectment, 194; replevin, 198,199; scire facias, 203; certiorari, 206 ; habeas corpus, 206; executors, etc., 216; amendments, 235; limitations, 237; security for costs, 247; bill of particulars, 252 ; discontinuance, 258 ; abatement, 269 ; arbitration, 278 to 281. Members of Parliament, privileged from arrest 34. Misericordia, 128. Misjoinder of counts, 109. Misnomer, plea of, 54. Mesne profits, action for, 193, 194. Modern English practice, 290. Money, payment of into court, 240 to 243. Motions and rules, 221 to 227. New assignment, 51. New trial. 111 to 118. form of motion for, 308. :Nlsi prius record, 58. INDEX. 359 Nolle prosequi, 262. as to part of action, 263 ; as to several defendants, 268 ; ac- tions ex contractu and ex delicto, 263, 264 ; costs on, 264. Non pros, judgment of, 45, 46, 120, 802. Nonsuit, 99, 102, 108. Notice to plead, 46, 47. of trial, 53. Nul tiel record, 56 Officers, 20. Orders upon summons, 225. Original writ, 21 to 27. want of, when error, 30, 150. how supplied, id. Outlawry, 236. Oyer of deeds, etc., 248, 249. Paper book, 52. Parties, see Attachment. Particulars, see Bill of. Paupers, actions by, 220. Payment to sheriff, on execution, 172, 178. of money into court, 240, 241, 242, 243. Penalty of bond, see Error and Replevin. judgment for, 124, 125. Plaint, see Replevin. Plea, 50, 70. Pone, 22. Postea, 110, 307. Poundage, 169. Prseeipe, 22, 30. Priority of executions, 165. Prison, see Arrest. Privilege of peers and commoners, 24. Privy verdict, 104, 111. Procedendo, 158, 205. Process, 27. Prochein amy, see Infants. Production of books, etc., 92, 95. Proviso, trial by, 58. Puis darrein continuance, plea of, 97. Putting off trial, 259 to 262. how application made for, 260; affidavit for, id.; form of affidavit, 333 ; terms of, 260-262. Quashing of writ of error, 142. Recognizance of bail, see Bail. 360 INDEX. Record, trial by, 56. Kecordari facias loquelara, 196. Reference to master, 122, 288. Registry of judgment, 135. Relation of judgments, 135. executions, 165. Remittitur of damages, 109. of record by court of error, 144, 153. Removal of causes, see Certiorari. Render by bail, see Bail. Replevin, 194-200. bond, 336. Replication, 51, 70. Rescue, 37, 38. Respondeat ouster, 55, 56. Restitution, 155. Returns, 31, 42, 43, 64,65. Retraxit, 264. Riens per discent, see Heir. Rule days, 20. Rules, on sheriflF, 42, 43, 64. to declare, 45, 70. to plead, 49, 70. different kinds of, 221-224. how obtained, 221-223. nisi and absolute, 223, 224. costs on, 225. some forms of, 308, 314-316. Satisfaction, entry of on judgment roll, 188, 189. in case of cross actions, id. Scire facias, 200-204. to revive judgment, 162, 200. to revive in case of death, 200. suggesting breaches, 124, 125. for future assets, 201. Second deliverance, 196. Security for costs, 246, 247. Service of capias, 32, 64. of sci. fa. or summons, 64. of subpoena, 86. Setoff, 107. Setting aside proceedings, 252-256. Severing damages, 107, 108. in pleading, id. Sheriff, 35-44, 64. Si te fecerit securum, 22. Special bail, 38-40. iNDES, 361 Special case, I0&. verdict, 105, 326; jury, 57, 72; Statutes of jieofails, 228. Staying proceedings, 243-246. Striking oiit counts, 239". Sabmission, see Arbitration. Subpeena, 86, 89. duces tecum, 87, 89. Suggestions, of breaches, 124, 125, 340. of deatli, 268, 841. Summons and order, 225. Supersedeas, 144-160. Surrender, by bail, 44i. Talesmen, 59, 72. Taxation of costs, 128, 137'. Tender, 248. Terms, of new trial, 115, llfft of courts, 19, 20, 225. Testatum capias, 30. Teste, 30. Transcript, 148. Trespass, writ in, 25-. damages im, 106. Trial, at bar, 59. how conducted, 95-97, lOa by proviso^, 58'; Triors, 61. Trover, writ in, 27. damages in, 106. record in, 327. TJnited States courts, jurisdiction of, 80-81. proceedings in, before trial, 82-85i. depositions in, 93-95. trial and nonsuit in, 102, 103. new trials in, 118. writ of error in, 158-162, 3511. executions in, 183. amendments in, 235. Variance in writs of error from the record,. 142, 238i. cured by verdict, when, 281. Venditioni exponas, see Pieri Facias. Venire, 52, 306. de novo, 109. Venue, change of, 237, 238'. 362 INDEX. Verdict, 103, 104, 307, 316. special, 105, 326. entire, on several counts, 108, 109. View, 57. "Waiver of bail, 50. of dilatory pleas, 54. Withdrawing a juror, 97. Witness, 86-88', 92, 95. Writs, original, 21-27. Writ of inquiry, 124, 136,330. of possession, 193; of replegiari facias, 194. de retorno habendo, 198; of error, 138, 157, 159-162, 351. coram nobis, 156-157.